2
Taxonomy and Classification
Vincent S.F.T. Merckx, John V. Freudenstein,
Jonathan Kissling, Maarten J.M. Christenhusz,
Raymond E. Stotler, Barbara Crandall-Stotler,
Norman Wickett, Paula J. Rudall,
Hiltje Maas-van de Kamer, and Paul J.M. Maas
2.1 Introduction
Fully mycoheterotrophic plants share only one
particular feature—the obligation to obtain carbon
from fungi. The plants that fall within this definition
do not necessarily have to be evolutionarily related
V.S.F.T. Merckx (*)
Naturalis Biodiversity Center, Leiden University,
P.O. Box 9514, 2300 RA, Leiden, The Netherlands
e-mail: vincent.merckx@naturalis.nl
J.V. Freudenstein
Department of Evolution, Ecology, and Organismal
Biology, The Ohio State University Herbarium,
1315 Kinnear Road, Columbus, OH 43212, USA
J. Kissling
Institute of Biology, Evolutionary Botany,
University of Neuchâtel, Rue Emile-Argand 11,
2009 Neuchâtel, Switzerland
M.J.M. Christenhusz
Botanical Garden and Herbarium, Finnish Museum
of Natural History, Helsinki University,
Unioninkatu 44, PO-Box 7, 00014, Finland
R.E. Stotler • B. Crandall-Stotler
Department of Plant Biology, Southern Illinois
University, Carbondale, IL 62901-6509, USA
N. Wickett
Department of Biology, The Pennsylvania State
University, University Park, PA 16802-5301, USA
P.J. Rudall
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond,
Surrey TW9 3AB, UK
H. Maas-van de Kamer • P.J.M. Maas
Naturalis Biodiversity Center, Wageningen University,
Generaal Foulkesweg 37, 6703 BL
Wageningen, The Netherlands
and therefore mycoheterotrophic plants consist of
a wide variety of taxa. Although mycoheterotrophy is relatively rare in nature, multiple independent origins of the mycoheterotrophic mode of
life have produced a remarkable array of mycoheterotrophic species in almost every major group
of land plants. Furman and Trappe (1971) and
particularly Leake (1994) presented excellent
overviews of mycoheterotrophic plant species.
Here we provide an updated list of all putatively
fully mycoheterotrophic plant species, excluding
initial and partial mycoheterotrophs, with details
on their morphology, distribution, and ecology.
This list covers 17 plant families, 101 genera, and
ca. 880 species.
Fern and lycophyte species were included
when there is evidence for the lack of chlorophyll
in the gametophytic phase. For “higher” plants
we considered all leafless, achlorophyllous plant
species that are not holoparasitic (i.e., physically connected to a host plant) as “putative”
full mycoheterotrophs (but see Parasitaxus).
In some cases we also included species that
retain at least some chlorophyll, but in these
cases mycoheterotrophy is suspected on the
basis of their extremely reduced leaves.
However, to determine the trophic status of a
species careful investigation is needed. Since
these data are lacking for the great majority of
putative mycoheterotrophs, the presence of
mycorrhizas and the absence of both chlorophyll and a direct physical link to a host plant
are probably the best indications for full mycohetertrophy. Nevertheless, it is important to
V.S.F.T. Merckx (ed.), Mycoheterotrophy: The Biology of Plants Living on Fungi,
DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-5209-6_2, © Springer Science+Business Media New York 2013
19
20
keep in mind that the “full mycoheterotrophy”
status of many species listed here remains speculative until a careful physiological analysis has
been carried out.
Partial and initial mycoheterotrophs were not
included in our overview, although we tried to
mention confirmed partially mycoheterotrophic
species where appropriate. Partial mycoheterotrophy has been detected in green Orchidaceae,
Ericaceae, and Gentianaceae but may occur in
several other plant families (Selosse and Roy
2009). In addition, probably all Orchidaceae species are initial mycoheterotrophs (Leake 1994;
Chaps. 1 and 5) and this group includes over
20,000 species. Furthermore, many species that
produce small dust-like seeds (e.g., Pyroleae in
Ericaceae) may depend on a mycorrhizal fungus
during early development and are thus initial
mycoheterotrophs (Chap. 1). Currently, we know
little about the phylogenetic range of partial and
initial mycoheterotrophy in most plant lineages,
but the chlorophyllous relatives of full mycoheterotrophs are the prime candidates to discover
more partial and initial mycoheterotrophs, and
we hope that this overview may be a valuable
tool in search of new mycoheterotrophs.
The taxonomic affinities of many groups of
mycoheterotrophs have puzzled systematists for
almost three centuries. Many mycoheterotrophic
plants are rare or at least very difficult to find, and
in extreme cases particular species are known
only from one or two collections. Obtaining study
material is therefore often the first obstacle to be
tackled when trying to unravel the evolutionary
history of these intriguing plants. In addition,
mycoheterotrophic plants have evolved convergent adaptations in their morphology and anatomy as a result of their peculiar mode of life,
making identification of the close relatives of
mycoheterotrophic plants in many cases a taxonomic challenge. The application of DNA data
has offered new opportunities to elucide the relationships of mycoheterotrophic plant groups,
although scarcity of study material and elevated
DNA substitution rates have prevented an accurate inference of phylogenetic relationships of
many mycoheterotrophic lineages to date (see
Chap. 5). This overview has been compiled using
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
the latest taxonomic and phylogenetic insights of
the groups in question. For information on species
numbers and distributions the International Plant
Names Index (IPNI 2011), the World Checklist
of Selected Plant Families (2011), and Tropicos
(2011) were of great value, although in some
cases we adopted information from alternative
sources. In a few cases the choice between contradicting taxonomical classifications was made
entirely arbitrarily. As mentioned above, the taxonomic status of many groups of mycoheterotrophs remains doubtful and it is likely to change, as
new data will become available. Moreover, new
species and even genera are still being identified
and there is no doubt that more species are waiting
to be discovered.
2.2 Liverworts
Liverworts (Marchantiophyta) are postulated to
be the sister lineage to all other land plants and to
have had a Late Ordovician origin (Heinrichs
et al. 2007). Together with mosses and hornworts,
they comprise a paraphyletic grade of the embryophytes in which the haploid gametophyte is the
persistent autotrophic generation and the diploid
sporophyte is short-lived, unbranched, and permanently matrotrophic. In liverworts the gametophyte can be either a thalloid or a leafy plant and
the sporophyte is enclosed by tissues of the gametophyte until sporogenesis is completed.
Liverworts consist of approximately 8,000
species in nearly 500 genera. The gametophyte
phase of many liverworts forms an association
with endophytic fungi, including mucoromycetes,
glomeromycetes, ascomycetes, and basidiomycetes (Pressel et al. 2010). In contrast to ferns, this
association has never been observed in the sporophyte phase (Ligrone et al. 1993). Considering the
huge number of taxa and the antiquity of the lineage, it is surprising that only a single fern taxon,
namely Aneura mirabilis (Malmb.) Wickett &
Goffinet (=Cryptothallus Malmb.), has ever been
demonstrated to be fully mycoheterotrophic. This
taxon, described by von Malmborg (1933) as
Cryptothallus mirabilis, was first recorded from
France by Denis (1919) who regarded it as an
2
Taxonomy and Classification
achlorophyllous form of Aneura pinguis and compared it with gametophytes of the clubmosses
Lycopodium selago and L. phlegmaria (=Huperzia
phlegmaria). Recent molecular analysis by
Wickett and Goffinet (2008) has not supported its
recognition as an autonomous genus, rather showing it to be Aneura, as Denis had originally suggested. It is interesting that Tulasnella, the
basidiomycete fungal symbiont of the photosynthetic Aneura pinguis, is the same genus found in
the mycoheterotrophic liverwort Aneura mirabilis. Although a second species of Cryptothallus,
C. hirsutus, was described from Costa Rica (Crum
and Bruce 1996), this problematic taxon was
never proven to be mycoheterotrophic and subsequent efforts to collect this liverwort from the
type locality proved to be unsuccessful.
2.2.1
Aneuraceae
Aneuraceae H. Klinggr., Höh. Crypt. Preuss.: 11
(1858).
Riccardiaceae Sanborn, Univ. Oregon Publ., Pl.
Biol. Ser. 1(1): 33 (1929).
Persistent gametophyte plants thalloid, with
the thallus often fleshy, 1–10 cm long, 0.2–12 mm
wide, lacking a strongly differentiated midrib;
vegetative branching monopodial or absent; ventral slime papillae 2-celled, in 2 rows or dispersed;
oil bodies small and numerous or large and 1 to 3
per cell, finely granular; monoicous or dioicous;
antheridia sunken in chambers on abbreviated lateral branches (on the main thallus in Verdoornia);
archegonia in clusters, with paraphyses, on abbreviated lateral branches (on the main thallus in
Verdoornia); sporophytes enclosed by a fleshy
shoot calyptra or coelocaule; capsules ellipsoidial
to cylindric, with the wall 2 cells thick, usually
opening by 4 valves, with an apical elaterophore;
elaters 1(2)–spiraled; gemmae usually endogenous
(exogenous, but rare in Aneura).
Number of genera and species—The family comprises 4 genera with fewer than 150 accepted species. Riccardia is the largest genus with ca. 100
species while Aneura includes 10 to 20 species.
Lobatiriccardia, with eight species, was formerly
21
regarded as a subgenus of Riccardia. Verdoornia
is a monotypic New Zealand endemic.
Distribution and habitat—Aneuraceae are
distributed worldwide, from the High Arctic to
Fuegia and the islands of the Sub-Antarctic.
Populations can be found from sea level to over
4,000 m elevations, growing on moist rotting
wood and bark, wet rocks, and over moist soil or
boggy ground. The single mycoheterotrophic
taxon, Aneura mirabilis, is a northern oceanic
disjunct from Greenland and Europe.
Classification—Molecular phylogenetic analyses
have consistently resolved two backbone lineages
of simple thalloid liverworts, recognized as the
subclasses Pelliidae and Metzgeriidae of the
Jungermanniopsida (Forrest et al. 2006;
He-Nygrén et al. 2006; Crandall-Stotler et al.
2009). Aneuraceae form a monophyletic lineage
that is sister to the Metzgeriaceae within the
Metzgeriidae. A recent phylogenetic hypothesis
of relationships within the family resolves each
of the four genera as monophyletic and strongly
supports a sister group relationship between
Aneura and Lobatiriccardia, with Riccardia and
Verdoonia forming successive sister groups
(Preußing et al. 2010).
Evolutionary history—Members of the Aneuraceae are absent from the fossil record, but calculations of divergence times from chloroplast
sequence data estimate an origin of the family in
the mid Jurassic, about 170 Ma (Heinrichs et al.
2007). Recent molecular analyses evince considerable cryptic speciation, especially in Aneura
(Wachowiak et al. 2007), and morphological
character reconstructions support recognition of
the family as a crown group in liverwort phylogeny (Crandall-Stotler et al. 2005).
Mycoheterotrophy—Associations between liverworts and fungi are very common, and Aneuraceae
is no exception. Typically, the fungal partner in
these associations is either an ascomycete or
glomeromycete (Davis and Shaw 2008;
Bidartondo and Duckett 2010) or, in the earliest
diverging lineage, a mucoromycete (Pressel
22
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
et al. 2010); however, Aneuraceae is unique
among liverworts in having an intracellular association with the basidiomycete genus Tulasnella
(Kottke and Nebel 2005). Preußing et al. (2010)
suggest that the well developed, tulanelloid
mycothallus may have opened up novel habitats,
which subsequently contributed to this being the
most speciose group of simple thalloid liverworts. In Riccardia, the mycothallus, if present,
is epidermal, whereas the remaining Aneuraceae
are characterized by a parenchymal mycothallus.
With a fleshy thallus composed almost entirely of
parenchyma, A. mirabilis is the most intensely
colonized species, and derives its fixed atmospheric carbon from its endophyte by way of
either Pinus or Betula upon which the fungal
partner is simultaneously ectomycorrhizal
(Bidartondo et al. 2003). In all cases, the fungus
enters the thallus at the base of the rhizoids and
colonizes the interior of the host cells after penetrating the cell walls; there is no intercellular
growth of the fungus (Preußing et al. 2010).
2.2.1.1 Aneura (Fig. 2.1a)
Aneura Dumort., Comment. Bot.: 115 (1822).
Cryptothallus Malmb., Ann. Bryol. 6: 122 (1933).
Thalli large, 1–5 cm long, 2–10 mm wide, thick
and fleshy, sparingly and very irregularly branched,
occasionally simple; oil bodies small, numerous,
6 to 40 per cell; dioicous, heteromorphic, with
male plants somewhat smaller; antheridia in
2 to 6 rows on lateral branches; archegonia clustered in small lateral notches of the thallus margin.
The number of accepted Aneura species is
problematic, ranging from as few as 6 to as many
as 20. Apart from A. mirabilis, which is easily
distinguished from other species by its lack of
chlorophyll, morphological diagnoses of Aneura
haven proven to be difficult to reconcile with patterns of DNA sequence variation; it has often
been acknowledged that this genus is in need of
intense morphological and molecular study in
order to understand species level relationships.
Aneura mirabilis, which is the only fully mycoheterotrophic member of the genus, is nested
within the chlorophyllose Aneura pinguis complex (Wickett and Goffinet 2008; Preußing et al.
2010). It is predominantly found in oceanic
Europe with a distribution covering the United
Kingdom, Germany, France, Portugal, Russia,
Sweden and Norway (Schuster 1992).
Additionally, a disjunct locality has been reported
from the western Greenland (Peterson 1972), and
ecological models have predicted that its range
should include Spain (Sérgio et al. 2005). In its
northern localities, A. mirabilis is generally found
buried up to 20 cm beneath the surface of
Sphagnum dominated peat bogs (pH ± 3.8), occurring in proximity to birch trees from which the
liverwort derives its fixed atmospheric carbon by
way of its mycobiont. It is associated closely with
pines in its more southern localities (e.g.,
Portugal) where it is frequently covered by mats
of pleurocarpous mosses. It was initially suggested that A. mirabilis was saprophytic, harboring a fungal partner different from surrounding
tree roots. However, clear transfer of carbon fixed
by the associated tree to the liverwort via the fungal hyphae has been demonstrated (Bidartondo
et al. 2003) and fungi with identical genotypes
have been collected from A. mirabilis and a
neighboring tree (Bidartondo and Duckett 2010).
It appears that the mycobiont of A. mirabilis is
species-specific given that it will not invade chlorophyllose Aneura (Duckett et al. 2004).
Unlike its sister species Aneura pinguis, it
appears that A. mirabilis develops in response to
temperature, rather than day length (BensonEvans 1961). Fertilization occurs in June or July,
followed by the development of the sporophyte,
within a protective calyptra, with the seta elongating the following spring (Benson-Evans 1952,
1960). The elongation of the seta pushes the capsule nearer to the surface of the overlaying vegetation, allowing the spores to be dispersed in
sufficient light. Various experimental conditions
have been tested to determine optimal conditions
for spore germination and suggest that diffuse
light is required for, and frost exposure increases
the rate of germination. Fungi do not colonize
either the spores themselves or the sporophytes
and gametangia (Ligrone et al. 1993), and spores
germinated in culture do not mature beyond a 20to 30-celled stage that follows the initiation of
rhizoids (Benson-Evans 1960). This suggests
2
Taxonomy and Classification
23
Fig. 2.1 Aneuraceae and Lycopodiaceae. (a) Fully
mycoheterotrophic gametophyte of Aneura mirabilis
(Aneuraceae). Drawn from Vanderpoorten and Goffinet
(2009). (b) Mycoheterotrophic gametophyte (left) and
emerging sporophyte (right) of Huperzia phlegmaria
(Lycopodiaceae). Redrawn from Haig (2008). (c, d)
Sporophyte of Lycopodium annotinum: (c) strobilus,
(d) habit. (e, f) Sporophyte of Huperzia selago: (e) habit,
(f) detail of microphylls. (g) Sporophyte of Lycopodiella
appressa. (c–g) Redrawn from Wagner and Beitel (1993).
Bar = 1 cm, except (b) bar = 0.1 cm
Tulasnella must colonize the thallus at this early
stage of development. It is important for rhizoids
to form pre-colonization as the fungal hyphae
penetrate through the rhizoids and proceed to
form dense, intracellular coils (Preußing et al.
2010). The liverwort appears to mediate the
spread of the fungus, as evidenced by the clear
demarcation of the mycothallus (limited to nonreproductive parenchyma), and the ability of a
cell to persist (and be subsequently re-colonized)
following the death of its intracellular hyphae
(Ligrone et al. 1993). While its morphology
clearly places it in Aneura, A. mirabilis is unique
in that it is strongly sexually dimorphic and has
24
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
reticulately ornamented spores that are permanently retained in tetrads (Schuster 1992). Though
speculative, it is tempting to invoke the subterranean habitat of A. mirabilis as a selective force in
the evolution of this divergent spore morphology.
Given that the thalli of A. mirabilis can be found
up to 20 cm beneath the surface of Sphagnum
peat, it is unlikely that any photosynthesis occurs
in this liverwort. Wickett et al. (2008a, b) demonstrated that photosynthesis is likely impossible
due to the pseudogenization of, and relaxation of
purifying selection on several of the plastid genes
that encode structural subunits of the photosynthetic apparatus.
2.3 Ferns and Clubmosses
Of some clubmosses (Lycopodiopsida) and ferns
(Polypodiopsida), the sexual stage or gametophyte is achlorophyllous and subterraneous.
Many fern and clubmoss gametophytes have
mycorrhizal associations as have many fern
sporophytes, but in the cases where chlorophyll
is absent, the prothallus is entirely dependent on
the fungus for survival. These mycoheterotrophic
gametophytes are widespread in Lycopodiaceae,
Ophioglossaceae, and Psilotaceae, and are also
known in Actinostachys (Schizaeaceae) and
Stromatopteris (Gleicheniaceae). In other fern
families they are not known to occur.
2.3.1
The Life Cycle of Ferns
and Clubmosses
Under normal circumstances there is a regular
alternation between a gametophyte (sexual) phase
and a sporophyte (asexual) phase. The sporophyte is the dominant generation in ferns (in contrast, the gametophyte is dominant in mosses). It
soon becomes independent of the gametophyte
and grows to a much greater size and anatomical
complexity than the gametophyte. These sporophytes produce haploid spores through meiosis,
which, when germinated (usually under warm
and moist conditions), form a sexual, free-living,
haploid gametophyte. Gametophytes (prothalli)
often resemble a liverwort or alga and form the
gametes. The male gametes, produced in numbers
by antheridia are known as antherozoids or
spermatozoids, because they are flagellated and
able to swim in water. The female gametes (or
egg cells) are non-motile and are borne singly in
flask-shaped archegonia. Under humid circumstances a fusion between an egg-cell and an
antherozoid may result in the formation of a
zygote, containing the combined nuclear material
of the two gametes (diploid). The zygote develops through mitotic division into the diploid
sporophyte. When mature, the sporophyte produces non-motile, haploid spores that are formed
through meiosis, completing the life cycle.
The complexity of the sporophyte in comparison with the gametophyte allows the sporophyte to
live under a much wider range of environmental
conditions than the gametophyte. The sporophyte
is however dependent to grow in places where
the gametophyte can survive long enough for fertilization to take place. This is limiting species
whose gametophytes are lacking a cuticle and are
thus susceptible to dehydration, but not all gametophytes are limited that way: some make associations with fungi, are subterranean, and others
are retained within the resistant spore wall
(e.g., in heterosporous species).
2.3.2
Gametophytes and
Mycoheterotrophy
Gametophytes of ferns are usually chlorophyllous,
but in some cases the gametophyte is formed
underground and lacks chlorophyll. This is especially the case in Lycopodiaceae (clubmosses)
and early branching ferns like Ophioglossaceae
and Psilotaceae. These gametophytes are assumed
to be mycoheterotrophic, but studies have not
been carried out to establish the intricate relationship between the achlorophyllous gametophytes
of ferns and clubmosses and the fungus that it
associates with.
2.3.3
Clubmosses
The clubmosses (Lycopodiopsida) consists of
three families in three orders within the subclass
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Lycopodiidae (Christenhusz et al. 2011a) that
together form the sister lineage to all other vascular plants and are not closely allied to ferns. Only
Lycopodiaceae show mycoheterotrophy at the
gametophyte stage. The other two families,
Isoëtaceae and Selaginellaceae are both heterosporous and have endosporic gametophytes that
do not produce fungal associations. In all families mycorrhizal associations are known to occur
at the sporophytic stage.
2.3.4
Lycopodiaceae
Lycopodiaceae P.Beauv. ex Mirb. in Lam. & Mirb.,
Hist. Nat. Vég. 4: 293 (1802).
Terrestrial or epiphytic plants. Habit erect,
trailing or pendent. Stems usually branched,
densely clothed nearly throughout with numerous small, simple, 1-nerved leaves, these all similar or dimorphic. Sporophylls similar to other
leaves or modified and aggregated to form compact spikes (strobiles). Sporangia axillary, monolocular. Spores all alike, minute, very numerous.
Gametophytes (hemi-)mycoheterotrophic, fleshy
or tuberous, with or without chlorophyll,
monoecious.
Number of genera and species—The
Lycopodiaceae comprise 3 genera and ca. 300
species. The largest genus is Huperzia with ca.
200 species, followed by Lycopodium with ca. 40
species and Lycopodiella with ca. 40. Because of
the varied growth forms of species within these
genera, some authors have adopted a system with
more genera, accepting Phlegmariurus for epiphytic Huperzia, Palhinhaea for the Lycopodiella
cernua complex, and Diphasiastrum for
Lycopodium with flattened branchlets (the cypress
clubmosses).
Distribution and habitat—Lycopodiaceae occur
worldwide in a variety of habitats. They can be
terrestrial or epiphytic, erect or pendent, creeping
or climbing plants, and are usually confined to
habitats that are at least humid during some part
of the year. Huperzia drummondii is peculiar in
25
surviving dry periods by forming underground
tubers.
Classification—Traditionally Lycopodiaceae was
treated as a family of two genera Lycopodium
and Phylloglossum (e.g., Sporne 1962; Bierhorst
1971; Tryon and Tryon 1982). Further division of
Lycopodium led to as many as 12 genera
(Rothmaler 1964; Holub 1983), mainly based on
habit morphology. Øllgaard (1987) proposed a
consensus classification, which I (MJMC) recommend to be followed, dividing the genus into
four genera, but keeping many of the names proposed by Holub at subgeneric levels. Recent
molecular studies (Wikström and Kenrick 1997;
Wikström et al. 1999) supported Øllgaard’s
classification in which Lycopodiaceae consist of
three major clades: Lycopodiella and Lycopodium
s.s., the pair being sister to an enlarged Huperzia
(including Phylloglossum). To maintain
Phylloglossum, Phlegmariurus will have to be
redefined, but in that case it has few morphological characters that separate it from Huperzia s.s.,
and thus inclusion of Phylloglossum in Huperzia
appears to be a better alternative. Further division
of Lycopodiella and Lycopodium is possible (as
validated by Holub (1983); Øllgaard (2012)), but
has only created confusion in the past, and should
therefore be avoided.
Evolutionary history—Lycopods are only a
fraction of the present-day vascular plant diversity, but their peak of evolution happened
about 300 million years ago (Ma). During the
Carboniferous, lycopods were a conspicuous
and abundant element of the land flora (Kenrick
and Crane 1997). Several groups have now
become extinct, and the once dominant clade
of rhizomorphic species that included arborescent species of the Carboniferous coal swamps,
have been reduced to the few small herbaceous
species of Isoëtes.
Because of the long fossil record lycopods
were recognized as descendents of early divergences in the land plant evolution. Molecular
studies have supported this view and place the
lycopods as sister to all other vascular plants
(Raubeson and Jansen 1992).
26
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Mycoheterotrophy—In some species spores
germinate without delay while on the surface of
the ground, and then form chlorophyllous
gametophytes (Lycopodiella). In other species
there may be delay of many years in germination,
by which time the spores may have been buried
and they will become colorless and dependent on
a mycorrhizal association. An arbuscular mycorrhizal association appears to occur in all species
growing under natural circumstances (Sporne
1962; Winther and Friedman 2008 and references
therein).
Photosynthetic (putative partially mycoheterotrophic) gametophytes of Lycopodiella and
some Huperzia are cone-shaped, and have an
upper green part, and a colorless lower part with
fungal hyphae, whereas in mycoheterotrophic
gametophytes the green part is missing and fungal hyphae occur throughout the gametophyte. In
both cases the archegonia and antheridia are
restricted to the upper part. Epiphytic species of
Huperzia also have colorless prothalli, but they
are slender, branching, and show a pronounced
apical growth (Sporne 1962).
A genus of over 200 species, but due to numerous species complexes the number is uncertain
(Tryon and Tryon 1982). The genus is cosmopolitan extending from the tropics (there mainly epiphytic) to the Arctic and Subantarctic. The peculiar
Huperzia drummondii (formerly in the monotypic
genus Phylloglossum) has green mycorrhizal
gametophytes and is the only Lycopodiaceae that
produces tubers as a survival strategy for dry seasons. Its morphology is highly derived, but phylogenetically it is embedded within the genus
Huperzia (Wikström and Kenrick 1997). Huperzia
selago (which is the type of Huperzia, and which
was found to be sister to H. drummondii) can have
either colorless or green gametophytes (hemimycoheterotrophic), and can thus be considered a
transition from mycoheterotrophic towards independent gametophytes. Most other Huperzia
(such as the epiphytic H. phlegmaria) have mycoheterotrophic gametophytes. Mycoheterotrophic
gametophytes of Huperzia hypogeae were found
to grow with Glomus Group A fungi (Winther
and Friedman 2008).
2.3.4.2 Lycopodiella (Fig. 2.1g)
2.3.4.1 Huperzia (Fig. 2.1b, e, f)
Huperzia Bernh., J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2): 126
(1801).
Phylloglossum Kunze, Bot. Zeit. 1 (1843).
Urostachys Herter, Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 39 Abt. 2:
249 (1922).
Phlegmariurus (Herter) Holub, Preslia 36: 17
(1964).
Terrestrial, lithophytic or epiphytic plants.
Roots in distal parts of shoots, but sometimes
branches rooting near their tips or along prostrate
shoots. Sometimes (H. drummondii) forming a
subterraneous tuber on a leafless geotropic branch.
Shoots clustered, dichotomously branching, erect
or pendent, clothed with numerous monomorphic
or dimorphic leaves, these imbricate or not,
sometimes bearing gemmiferous branchlets and
gemmae, or all leaves clustered in a basal rosette
(H. drummondii). Sporangia reniform, borne
singly in the axils of undifferentiated or highly
differentiated sporophylls. Gametophytes achlorophyllous, mycoheterotrophic (but green in a
few species), cylindrical, with pluricellular uniseriate hairs among gametangia.
Lycopodiella Holub, Preslia 36: 20 (1964).
Palhinhaea Franco & Carv., in Carv. Vasc.
& Franco, Bol. Soc. Brot. Ser. 2, 41: 24 (1967).
Lateristachys Holub, Folia Geobot. Phytotax.
18(4): 440 (1983).
Pseudolycopodiella Holub, Folia Geobot. Phytotax.
18(4): 441 (1983).
Terrestrial plants with indeterminate main stems
(rhizomes) which can be subterraneous, scrambling or creeping, indeterminate. Side branches
determinate, simple to much-branched, arising
dorsally along main stems. Leaves monomorphic
or dimorphic. Strobili erect to nodding or pendulous, terminating simple (rarely forked) branches
or much-branched branchlet systems. Sporophylls
subpeltate, medially basiscopically winged or
with membranes almost enclosing the sporangia.
Sporangia axillary or on the base of sporophylls.
Spores rugose. Gametophytes green, tuberous,
lobed above, living on the surface, hemimycoheterotrophic, lacking pluricellular hairs.
A genus of ca. 40 species widespread in moisttemperate and tropical regions. Especially diverse
in the New World.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
2.3.4.3 Lycopodium (Figs. 2.1c, d and 4.1a)
Lycopodium L., Sp. Pl. 1100 (1753).
Lepidotis P.Beauv. ex Mirb. in Lam. & Mirb., Hist.
Nat. Vég. 3: 477; 4: 311 (1802).
Diphasium Rothm., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov.
Regni Veg. 54: 64 (1944).
Diphasiastrum Holub, Preslia 47: 104 (1975).
Lycopodiastrum Holub ex R.D.Dixit, J. Bombay
Nat. Hist. Soc. 77(3): 540 (1980 publ. 1981).
Pseudolycopodium Holub, Folia Geobot. Phytotax.
18(4): 441 (1983).
Pseudodiphasium Holub, Folia Geobot. Phytotax.
18(4): 440 (1983).
Austrolycopodium Holub, Folia Geobot. Phytotax.
26(1): 91 (1991).
Dendrolycopodium A.Haynes, Fam. Huperziac.
Lycopodiac. New England 84 (2003).
Spinulum A.Haynes, Fam. Huperziac. Lycopodiac.
New England 85 (2003).
27
be confirmed. The majority of ferns have chlorophyllous heart- or butterfly-shaped gametophytes,
although rarely other shapes (strap-shaped or
filamentose) occur. Partly subterraneous kinds
are also reported (Sporne 1962), but are extremely
rare. Further study on subterraneous gametophytes is needed, but it is complicated because
they are difficult to find. Many families are known
to have arbuscular mycorrhizal associations (e.g.,
Marattiaceae, Schizaeaceae, Gleicheniaceae), but
while many species seem to be dependent on
their fungal association, mycoheterotrophy at the
gametophyte phase seems to be occur in only a
few species.
2.3.6
Terrestrial or lithophytic plants. Main stems
trailing along the ground, sometimes climbing,
indeterminate, rooting on the underside, usually
long-creeping or arching and rooting. Erect determinate shoots scattered along horizontal stems,
unbranched or dichotomously or irregularly
branched. Leaves spiral to subverticillate, or
distinctly flattened and in rows, monomorphic or
dimorphic. Strobili erect, sessile or pedunculate
or pendulous to nodding. Sporophylls peltate,
subpeltate or paleate. Sporangia attached to
sporophyll base or axillary, reniform.
Gametophytes subterranean, tuberous, mycoheterotrophic, lacking hairs among gametangia.
A genus of ca. 40 species widespread in temperate and tropical (montane) regions.
2.3.5
Ferns
Ferns (Polypodiopsida) or sometimes informally
called monilophytes (to include the former “fern
allies” Psilotaceae and Equisetaceae) are the second diverging lineage of vascular cryptogams.
They consist of 45 families in 11 orders
(Christenhusz et al. 2011a). Mycoheterotrophy of
the gametophyte is relatively rare and only known
with certainty in Ophioglossaceae, Psilotaceae,
Actinostachys (Schizaeaceae) and Stromatopteris
(Gleicheniaceae). There may be cases of mycoheterotrophy in Polypodiales (containing the bulk
of ferns with ca. 15,000 species), but this is yet to
Ophioglossaceae
Ophioglossaceae Martinov, Tekhno-Bot. Slovar:
438 (1820).
Helminthostachyaceae Ching, Bull. Fan Mem.
Inst. Biol., Bot. 10: 235 (1941).
Terrestrial or epiphytic plants consisting of a
fleshy rhizome bearing numerous fleshy roots, and
one to several leaves. The growth is not circinnate as in most other ferns but the parts are folded
or bent in bud. Leaves erect or pendent, consisting
of a petiole bearing at the apex a simple or variously divided blade. Part of the blade may be fertile, and form erect or divergent sporangia-bearing
spikes. Sporangia in two rows, naked, each opening by a slit. Gametophytes subterranean, very
small, tuber-like, usually without chlorophyll.
Number of genera and species—The
Ophioglossaceae comprise four (or five) genera
with 60 or more species. Mankyua and
Helminthostachys are monotypic, whereas
Botrychium includes about 25 species and
Ophioglossum 25–30.
Distribution and habitat—The Ophioglossaceae
occur worldwide from the tropics to the Arctic
and Antarctic. They grow epiphytically or in
moist woodland or grassland settings.
Classification—The Ophioglossaceae is an early
branching lineage of ferns, not closely related to
28
any other group of vascular plants. Together with
Psilotaceae it forms the sister group to all other
ferns. Stevenson and Loconte (1996) concluded
that Ophioglossum and Botrychium are sister taxa
based on their transverse dehiscence of the sporangia. Helminthostachys has vertical dehiscence
and they therefore considered this genus “ancestral” and segregated it into Helminthostachyaceae.
It is however better pertained within
Ophioglossaceae, because the genus is certainly
allied to Botrychium and Ophioglossum. The
placement of Mankyua is uncertain but it has
transverse sporangia dehiscense and is thus probably most closely related to Ophioglossum.
Evolutionary history—The fossil history of
Ophioglossaceae is very limited. Only a single
macrofossil is known of the family, which is from
the Palaeocene (Rothwell and Stockey 1989), but
the family certainly is much older. This lack of
fossils is probably due to the soft tissue decaying
swiftly and the habitats where these plants grow
providing little chance for fossilization.
Nevertheless the family must have an ancient origin because of their large number of plesiomorphic characters. Kato (1990) suggested that the
“three-dimensional construction of ophioglossoid
fertile leaves with epiphyllous sporophores may
be a hypothetical archetype for angiosperm carpels with adaxial ovules.”
Mycoheterotrophy—The prothallus of all genera
is mycorrhizal, the appropriate arbuscular mycorrhizal fungus is needed for the growth of the
prothallus (Winther and Friedman 2007; Smith
and Read 2008). In most cases the prothallus is
subterraneous and lacks chlorophyll, although
cases of superficial green prothalli have been
reported (Sporne 1962).
Prothalli are tuberous bodies; flattened in
Botrychium, cilindrical and elongated in
Ophioglossum, not unlike rhizome parts. Often a
large part of the mycorrhizal fungus is located in
an enlarged bulbous base in Ophioglossum. The
antheridia appear first and are deeply sunken,
producing very large numbers of antherozoids.
The archegonium is stalked in Botrychium and
sunken in Ophioglossum. The prothalli of
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Helminthostachys and Mankyua are not known,
but are presumably similar to those of
Ophioglossum or Botrychium.
2.3.6.1 Botrychium (Figs. 2.2a and 4.1d)
Botrychium Sw., J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2): 8
(1801).
Botrypus Michx., Fl. Bor.-Amer. 2: 274 (1803).
Sceptridium Lyon, Bot. Gaz. 40: 457 (1905).
Japanobotrychium Masam., J. Soc. Trop. Agric. 3:
246 (1931).
Osmundopteris (Milde) Small, Ferns Southeast.
States 377, 482 (1938).
Perennial terrestrial ferns. Rhizome subterranean, short, erect, usually unbranched. Leaves 1
or 2, the younger enclosing the buds or succeeding leaves in the sheathing petiole base, consisting
of a petiole and a blade divided into a sterile and a
fertile part. The sterile blade pinnate to deltatedecompound, the fertile portion being equivalent
to the basal two divisions of the blade that have
fused and bear sporangia on simple or paniculate
branches. Sporangia globose, not immersed in the
tissue. Spores trilete, thick-walled, exospore verrucose or reticulate. Gametophytes cylindric or
oblong and flattened, unbranched, mycoheterotrophic, entirely without chlorophyll.
A genus of ca. 25 species widely distributed
throughout the world in boreal, temperate and
tropical regions (in the tropics mostly in mountain areas). The mycoheterotrophic gametophytes
and autotrophic sporophytes (which are initially
mycoheterotrophic) of Botrychium lanceolatum
and B. crenulatum are associated with Glomus
Group A fungi (Winther and Friedman 2007).
The autotrophic sporophyte of B. virginianum is
able to associate both with Glomus Group A and
Gigasporaceae fungi (Kovács et al. 2007).
2.3.6.2 Helminthostachys (Fig. 2.2b)
Helminthostachys Kaulf., Enum. Filicum 28
(1824).
Botryopteris C.Presl, Rel. Haenk. 1: 76 (1825),
non B.Renault (1875 = Botryopteridaceae fossil).
Ophiala Desv., Mém. Soc. Linn. Paris 6: 195
(1827).
Perennial terrestrial ferns with creeping
rhizomes bearing thick fleshy roots. Leaves
2
Taxonomy and Classification
29
Fig. 2.2 Ophioglossaceae, Psilotaceae, Gleicheniaceae,
and Schizaeaceae (a) Sporophyte of Botrychium lunaria
(Ophioglossaceae). Redrawn from Wagner and Wagner
(1993). (b) Sporophyte of Helminthostachys zeylanica.
Redrawn from Shieh and DeVol (1994). (c) Sporophyte
of Ophioglossum nudicaule (Ophioglossaceae). Redrawn
from Wagner and Wagner (1993). (d) Sporophyte of
Mankyua chejuense (Ophioglossaceae). Redrawn from
Sun et al. (2001). (e) Sporophyte of Tmesipteris tannensis
(Psilotaceae). Redrawn from McLintock (1966).
(f) Sporophyte of Psilotum nudum (Psilotaceae).
Redrawn from Castroviejo (1998). (g) Sporophyte of
Stromatopteris moniliformis (Gleicheniaceae). Redrawn
from Diels (1902). (h) Sporophyte of Actinostachys pennula (Schizaeaceae). Redrawn from Wagner (1993).
Bar = 1 cm
consisting of a common basal petiole with two
rounded stipules at the base, a palmately divided
sterile lamina and an erect sporophore projecting
above the lamina and consisting of numerous
crowded short lateral sporangiate branches.
Sporangia large, globose, opening by a vertical
slit. Spores granular, yellow. Gametophytes not
sufficiently known.
Helminthostachys is a monotypic genus—
H. zeylanica being the only species—extending
from India and Sri Lanka through Malesia and
New Guinea, north to southern Japan and south
30
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
to Australia and New Caledonia. It grows in
forest edges usually in alluvial soils by streams
or rivers, or in rich organic soil in swamps
(Chinnock 1998b).
2.3.6.3 Mankyua (Fig. 2.2d)
Mankyua B.-Y.Sun, M.H.Kim et C.H.Kim, Taxon
50: 1020 (2001, publ. 2002).
Perennial terrestrial ferns. Rhizomes tuberous, short, horizontally creeping, unbranched,
Roots fleshy, cylindrical, sparsely branched,
without root hairs, producing buds. Leaves usually 1, rarely 2, consisting of a common petiole,
a thin sterile blade that is terately divided in several ovate to lanceolate lobes, margins dentate,
the segments sessile. Sporophores spike-like,
arising from top of a common stalk, placed at the
base of the sterile blade, the spikes held above
these, the spikes simple or branched. Sporangia
sunken in fleshy sporophore, horizontally dehiscent. Spores yellowish white. Gametophytes
unknown.
The single species M. chejuense is the only species in the genus and is only known from Cheju
island south of the Korean Peninsula in a lowland
swampy area under evergreen broad-leaved forest
(Sun et al. 2001). Only 20 plants are reported and
thus the species is of conservation concern.
Mankyua shares fertile characters with
Ophioglossum in the structure of the sporophyll,
but resembles in habit a small Helminthostachys.
2.3.6.4 Ophioglossum (Fig. 2.2c)
of a petiole and separate sterile and fertile
portions of the blade. Sterile blade simple or palmately lobed, sessile or short-stalked, venation
reticulate, the primary areoles enclosing free
veinlets and sometimes secondary areoles. Fertile
portion (sporophore) one or several, simple,
stalked spikes. Sporangia sunken, subglobose,
more or less coalescent in two marginal rows.
Spores yellowish, thick-walled. Gametophytes
small, cylindric or ovoid, simple or branched,
mycoheterotrophic, without chlorophyll.
About 25–30 species occurring almost
throughout the world, except for very cold Arctic
or Antarctic regions. It is a taxonomically difficult
genus due to the plasticity of the species and lack
of morphological characters. Ophioglossum
reticulatum is known to be the plant with the
highest number of chromosomes of n = 720
(Khandelwal 1990). The epiphytic O. palmatum
is sometimes maintained in its separate genus
Cheiroglossa (Christenhusz et al. 2011a).
2.3.7
Psilotaceae
Psilotaceae J.W.Griff. & Henfr., Microgr. Dict.:
540 (1855).
Tmesipteridaceae
Nakai,
Chosakuronbun
Mokuroku [Ord. Fam. Trib. Nov.]: 206 (1943).
Epiphytic, lithophytic or sometimes terrestrial
plants. Rhizomes without roots, beset with short
hair-like rhizoids. Stems green, simple and provided with small two-ranked leaves or several
times dichotomously branched and appearing
leafless (the leaves being minute, scale-like
and far apart). Sporangia bilocular or trilocular,
attached on the adaxial base of minute bifid sporophylls, dehiscing vertically. Spores reniform, all
similar. Gametophytes tuberous, subterranean or
embedded in humus, mycoheterotrophic.
Ophioglossum L., Sp. Pl. 1062 (1753).
Ophioderma (Blume) Endlicher, Gen. 66 (1836).
Rhizoglossum C.Presl, Suppl. Tent. Pteridog. 47
(1845), non Kylin (1924, Rhodophyceae,
Delesseriaceae).
Cheiroglossa C.Presl, Suppl. Tent. Pteridogr. 56
(1845).
Cassiopteris H.Karst., Linnaea 20: 437 (1847),
nom. inval.
Holubiella Škoda, Preslia 68(4): 345 (1996, publ.
1997).
Number of genera and species—The Psilotaceae
consists of two genera and ca. 17 species.
Perennial or annual, terrestrial or epiphytic
herbs. Rhizomes short, usually erect, terminating
in an erect exposed bud. Leaves erect or pendent,
glabrous, somewhat fleshy or leathery, consisting
Distribution and habitat—Pantropical, extending into warm temperate areas, epiphytic on trees
and tree ferns in peat bogs and in crevices of
rocks and on walls.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Classification—The placement of Psilotaceae has
always been disputed. Because of the protostele
and lack of roots it has a superficial similarity to
Psilophytopsida/Rhyniopsida—an extinct group
of Devonian plants—but these are more likely to
be secondary plesiomorphic characters.
The family consists of two genera that are sister to each other. This clade pairs distantly with
Ophioglossaceae as sister to the rest of the ferns
(incl. Equisetaceae). The Psilotaceae and
Ophioglossaceae share several characters of the
sporangia, leaf division into a fertile and sterile
part, a reduced root system and mycoheterotrophic
gametophytes.
Evolutionary history—Apart from an early
Tertiary macrofossil of Tmesipteris (Carpenter
1988), the Psilotaceae are without a macrofossil
record. The family has traditionally been compared with an early Devonian group of land
plants, the Psilophytales (which includes the
superficially similar Rhynia) or with the
lycopods.
Bierhorst (1977) noted affinities with
Schizaeales and Gleicheniales. This affiliation
has since been rejected (Voirin and Jay 1997;
Fineran and Ingerfeld 1985; Brownsey and Lovis
1987). However molecular studies showed
Psilotaceae to be sister to Ophioglossaceae
(Hasebe et al. 1995).
31
2.3.7.1 Psilotum (Figs. 2.2f and 4.1g)
Psilotum Sw., J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2): 8 (1801).
Bernhardia Willd. ex Bernh., J. Bot. (Schrader)
1800(2): 132 (1801).
Erect or pendent plants, epiphytic in crevices of
cliffs or old walls or (rarely) terrestrial in peat,
humus or on gravel. Rhizome short-creeping,
dichotomously branched, beset with small, brown,
hair-like rhizoids. Stems loosely clustered, the
lower unbranched part more or less elongate,
dichotomously branched above into numerous
narrow divisions. Leaves alternate, 2- or 3-ranked,
minute, gradually tapering to a sharp thin point.
Sporangia depressed-globose, sessile, trilocular,
3-lobed. Spores hyaline. Gametophytes subterraneous or in humus, mycoheterotrophic.
A genus of two species: Psilotum nudum has a
pantropical distribution extending into warmtemperate areas, occurring in a wide range of
habitats, whereas P. complanatum also has a pantropical distribution, but is restricted to montane
rainforests. The mycoheterotrophic gametophytes
and autotrophic sporophytes (which are initially
mycoheterotrophic) of Psilotum nudum are associated with Glomus Group A fungi (Winther and
Friedman 2009).
2.3.7.2 Tmesipteris (Fig. 2.2e)
Mycoheterotrophy—Few botanists have had the
good fortune to see living specimens of the gametophyte of either Psilotum or Tmesipteris, but all
remark on their similarity and their resemblance
to portions of sporophytic rhizome. They are
irregularly dichotomizing colorless, cylindrical
structures, covered with rhizoids, and they are
packed with mycorrhizal fungus hyphae.
Archegonia and antheridia are borne together on
the same prothallus (monoicous), but because of
their small size it is impossible to distinguish
gametophytes from bits of sporophyte rhizomes
in the field (Sporne 1962). Both the gametophytes
and sporophytes of Psilotaceae form arbuscualr
mycorrhizal associations (Wang and Qiu 2006
and references therein).
Tmesipteris Bernh., J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2):
131 (1801)
Usually epiphytic plants. Rhizome shortcreeping, dichotomously branched, with brown
rhizoidal hairs. Shoots pendent or erect,
unbranched, or rarely a few branched, beset with
leaves. Sterile leaves scale-like at the base of the
shoot, large and leaf-like above, decurrent,
1-veined, entire, spirally or distichously arranged.
Fertile leaves bifid but otherwise similar in size
and form to sterile ones or somewhat smaller,
produced basally, in distinct zones, or irregularly
along a shoot. Sporangia fused into synangia,
these large, bilobed, brown. Gametophytes subterraneous, mycoheterotrophic.
32
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
A genus of about 15 species extending from the
Philippines to Australia, New Zealand and New
Caledonia, and east to Samoa, Fiji, French Polynesia
and the Marquesas Islands (Chinnock 1998a).
2.3.8
Gleicheniaceae
Gleicheniaceae C.Presl, Reliq. Haenk. 1: 70 (1825).
Mertensiaceae Corda, Fl. d. Vorwelt: 89 (1845).
Stromatopteridaceae Bierh., Phytomorphology 18:
263 (1968).
Terrestrial ferns with long-creeping rhizomes.
Leaves pinnate or more complex, indeterminate,
usually pseudodichotomously forked (except
Stromatopteris), the leaves often branching
through axillary buds. Veins free. Soria abaxial,
not marginal, exindusiate. Sporangia 5–15(–20),
each with a complete transverse medial annulus,
opening by a longitudinal slit. Gametophyte
green, costate, with club-shaped hairs, or, in the
case of Stromatopteris, mycoheterotrophic, subterranean and cylindrical.
Number of genera and species—The family consists
of six genera (Dicranopteris, Diplopterygium,
Gleichenella, Gleichenia, Sticherus, Stromatopteris), with ca. 130 species. Only Stromatopteris
has mycoheterotrophic gametophytes.
Distribution and habitat—Tropical and Southern
Hemisphere, with species reaching Japan. It shows
a Gondwana distribution, with centers of diversity in Australasia and South America.
Classification—The Gleicheniaceae (including Stromatopteridaceae) are placed together
with the Dipteridaceae and Matoniaceae in the
Gleicheniales. The Gleicheniales are placed
between Schizaeales and Hymenophyllales
among the leptosporangiate ferns, but their exact
phylogenetic position is not yet clear.
Evolutionary history—The family is obviously of
Antarctic origin, where many fossils dating back
to the Cretaceous have been found. Older fossils,
such as Antarctipteris and Gleichenipteris, may
be ancestral Gleicheniaceae, but are more likely
belonging to extinct lineages of Gleicheniales.
Mycoheterotrophy—Bierhorst (1969) discussed
mycoheterotrophy in Stromatopteris. Because of
the similarities in gametophytes between
Stromatopteris and Psilotum he assumed that the
two genera were related. It is now known that the
similarities are likely due to convergence rather
than to true affinity (Kato 1983). The gametophytes
of Stromatopteris are subterranean, cylindric,
non-green, mycoheterotrophic, bearing rhizoids
and superficial gametangia and resemble the rhizome of the sporophyte. The antheridia are large,
many-celled and produce numerous spermatozoids. The archegonia are long-necked and variously oriented.
2.3.8.1 Stromatopteris (Fig. 2.2g)
Stromatopteris Mett., Ann. Sci. Nat. IV 15: 84
(1861).
Rhizomes creeping, horizontal, protostelic,
with vertical, slender unequally dichotomous
branches bearing the leaves. Young parts scaly.
Leaves several, rigidly erect; petiole long, dark.
Lamina erect, 1-pinnate, with numerous, imbricate, simple, ovate-rounded, entire or slightly
lobed, coriaceous pinnae, adnate to the dark,
sulcate rachis, the margin more or less revolute.
Venation obscure, anadromous, free. Sori usually
1 per pinna, roundish, consisting of 15–20 large
sporangia, intermingled with small irregularly
shaped scales. Sporangial stalk uniseriate, annulus
oblique to nearly transverse. Spores monolete,
ellipsoidal, rugulose-reticulate.
A genus with a single species Stromatopteris
moniliformis, endemic to New Caledonia, where
it is frequent on serpentine, ultrabasic soils in the
southern third of the island, mostly in open places
and macchia-like vegetation (Brownlie 1969).
2.3.9
Schizaeaceae
Schizaeaceae Kaulf., Wesen Farrenkr.: 119 (1827).
Terrestrial ferns with short-creeping or erect
rhizomes. Leaves erect, simple or fan-shaped,
lamina and petiole hardly distinguised in some
species. Blades flabellate and entire or dichotomously incised to strongly reduced, straplike and
2
Taxonomy and Classification
similar to the green petiole. Veins dichotomous,
free. Sporangia sessile, on marginal, compact,
pectinate-pinnate or pseudodigitate, branched or
unbranched projections at blade tips, not in discrete sori, exindusiate; spores bilateral, monolete.
Gametophytes filamentose, partly green with
special rhizoid-bearing cells, antheridia on short
branches and archegonia on the filaments or on
anchegoniophores (in Schizaea), or subterranean,
fleshy, tuber-like, achlorophyllous and mycoheterotrophic (in Actinostachys).
Number of genera and species—The small family Schizaeaceae is now confined to the two genera Actinostachys and Schizaea, with a total of
ca. 30 species.
Distribution and habitat—Pantropical America
and Asia, and southern warm-temperate (in Africa
only in the South), one outlying species (Schizaea
pusilla Pursh) occurs in the temperate zone from
New Jersey to Newfoundland. The species are
always terrestrial, often on substrates poor in
minerals, or on decaying wood.
Classification—Formerly the genera Lygodium
(Lygodiaceae) and Anemia (Anemiaceae) were
included in Schizaeaceae, but they diverge
significantly and are thus placed into their own
families within Schizaeales.
Evolutionary history—Schizaeopsis, a Cretaceous
fossil is the oldest one assigned to this lineage
(Wikström et al. 2002).
2.3.9.1 Actinostachys (Fig. 2.2h)
Actinostachys Wallich, Num. List 1. 1829.
Actinostachys differs from Schizaea in having
a pseudodigitate fertile segment, sporangia in
four rows (instead of two) and tuberous mycoheterotrophic gametophytes. Because of the similarities (the digitate fertile segments are
essentially pinnate as in Schizaea), the genus
Actinostachys is sometimes considered to be part
of Schizaea. The differences are clear-cut and
thus it is maintained at the level of genus.
33
2.4 Gymnosperms
The existence of mycoheterotrophy in
Gymnosperms is under debate and the discussion
revolves around the enigmatic plant Parasitaxus
usta, which is a member of the Podocarpaceae
and has a purple reddish appearance. The plant
contains chlorophyll but is incapable of measurable photosynthetic electron transport (Feild and
Brodribb 2005). Parasitaxus usta is always found
sprouting from roots and (rarely) trunks of
another podocarp, Falcatifolium taxoides, and is
therefore often regarded as a holoparasitic plant
(de Laubenfels 1959; Köpke et al. 1981).
However, a typical haustorium is not formed and
the connection to the “host” has been described
as an “obligate root graft” (Köpke et al. 1981).
Moreover, both P. usta and F. taxoides are associated with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi, which
are closely associated with the Parasitaxus–
Falcatifolium union (Woltz et al. 1994; Feild and
Brodribb 2005). Stable carbon isotopic measurements indicate that carbon transport from F. taxoides to P. usta most likely involves this fungal
partner (Feild and Brodribb 2005). The situation
seems unique in land plants (but see de Vega
et al. 2010) and differs from “normal” mycoheterotrophic plants that are not directly linked
to another plant (but see Exochaenium in
Gentianaceae). Despite its doubtful classification
as a mycoheterotrophic plant, we included this
species in our overview.
In addition to P. usta, achlorophyllous specimens of Sequoia sempervirens (Taxodiaceae) are
known. These plants obtain nutrients by grafting
their root system with that of surrounding autotrophic specimens (Davis and Holderman 1980).
Because there seem to be no fungi involved in the
interaction these “albino” redwood trees are
probably not mycoheterotrophic and can best be
categorized as parasitic plants.
2.4.1
Podocarpaceae
Podocarpaceae Endl., Synopsis Coniferarum 203
(1847).
34
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Phyllocladaceae Bessey, Nebraska Univ. Stud. 7:
325 (1907).
Phyllocladaceae E.L.Core ex H.Keng, Taiwania
18: 142 (1973), nom, illeg.
Pherosphaeraceae Nakai, Tyosen-Sanrin158: 15
(1938).
Nageiaceae D.Z.Fu, Acta Phytotax. Sin.: 522
(1992).
Acmopylaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Proc.
Intern. Conf. Plant Anat. Morph. (St. Petersburg)
1997: 93 (1997).
Saxegothaeaceae Gaussen ex Doweld & Reveal,
Phytologia 84: 365 (1999).
Microcachrydaceae Doweld & Reveal, Phytologia
84: 365 (1999).
Bracteocarpaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 60 (2000).
Dacrycarpaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 59 (2000).
Falcatifoliaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 61 (2000).
Halocarpaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 60 (2000).
Lepidothamnaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 63 (2000).
Microstrobaceae Doweld & Reveal, Novon 11:
396 (2001).
Parasitaxaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 61 (2000).
Prumnopityaceae Melikian & A.V.Bobrov, Bot.
Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85: 58 (2000).
Evergreen shrubs or trees, usually with straight
trunk and more or less horizontal branches.
Branching typically with extra, weaker branches
along the trunk between the main tiers of 3 and 5
major branches. Leaves usually spirally arranged,
or in pairs radiating around the twig, or arranged
distichously on more or less flat rows on either
side of predominantly horizontal branchlets, needle-like, or broader leaves, usually with a single
vein. Plants monoecious or dioecious. Pollen
cones usually catkin-like; stamens numerous,
close together, imbricate, each with two sporangia; pollen grains usually winged. Female cones
maturing in 1 year, much reduced to a few fleshy
bracts or scales, pendant, usually borne on a thin
peduncle, containing a single inverted ovule.
Seeds completely covered by a fleshy structure
referred to as an epimatium, wingless. Epimatium
and integument sometimes connate and forming
a leathery testa. Cotyledons 2, with 2 parallel
vascular bundles.
Number of genera and species—Nine genera
and ca. 180 species (Christenhusz et al. 2011b).
The sole species in Parasitaxus is entirely reddish purple and has a heterotrophic mode of life.
All other Podocarpaceae species are evergreen
trees or shrubs (Eckenwalder 2009).
Dictribution and habitat—Podocarpaceae are
widespread in the southern hemisphere and reach
their northern distribution limits in Mexico, the
West Indies (25ºN), East Africa (35ºN) and Japan
(35ºN) (Eckenwalder 2009). Most members of the
family are trees native to wet tropical or subtropical forests. A few are small trees or shrubs native
to forest understory environments (Earle 1997).
Classification—There has been some debate
about the position of the genus Phyllocladus
either within the Podocarpaceae or as an independent family Phyllocladaceae (Tomlinson et al.
1997; Bobrov et al. 1999; Sinclair et al. 2002).
Recent molecular analyses link Phyllocladus to
Podocarpaceae and suggest that Phyllocladus
forms a distinct lineage that diverged early in the
evolutionary history of Podocarpaceae (Wagstaff
2004). Christenhusz et al. (2011b) classified
Podocarpaceae in Araucariales and provided a
full synonymy.
Evolutionary history—The current distribution
of Podocarpaceae and their fossil record suggests
that the family had an extensive distribution over
southern Gondwana but also occurred in Laurasia.
South America and Antarctica are possibly the
cradle of much of the modern Podocarpaceae
diversity, and while Malesia and Australasia have
the greatest diversity of living podocarps these
distributions are regarded as the result of secondary radiations (Mill 2003).
Ecology—All investigated Podocarpaceae are associated with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Wang
and Qiu 2006). Like all conifers, Podocarpaceae
are wind-pollinated. Podocarpaceae seeds are
associated with fleshy parts, and are presumably
dispersed by birds. Seed dispersal by streams and
rivers has been suggested as well (Page 1990).
2
Taxonomy and Classification
35
Fig. 2.3 Parasitaxus usta
(Podocarpaceae): (a) habit,
(b) branch with pollen
cones. Redrawn from de
Laubenfels (1972).
Bar = 1 cm
2.4.1.1 Parasitaxus (Fig. 2.3)
Parasitaxus de Laub., Fl. N. Caledonia 4: 44 (1972).
Coral-like, red or purple shrub, 1–1.8(-3) m
tall. Roots absent. Stems erect, repeatedly
branched, emerging from the roots or lower stems
of the host plant. Leaves dense, spirally inserted,
scale-like. Plants monoecious. Pollen cones single, at the end of branchlets or in the axils of foliage leaves. Seed cones on a short, leafy stalk to
5 mm long. Combined seed coat and epimatium
fleshy, becoming wrinkled when dry, pale bluish
white with a thick coating of wax over a reddish
purple skin, nearly spherical, 2.5–4 mm in diameter, with a tiny beak at the tip that becomes more
pronounced while drying.
Parasitaxus contains a single species, P. usta.
Its distribution is slightly more restricted than its
host plant Falcatifolium taxoides (Podocarpaceae),
but both species are found in wet montane cloud
forests on serpentine soils across New Caledonia
and on Île des Pins (Feild and Brodribb 2005;
Eckenwalder 2009). Morphological observations
suggest that arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi are
involved in the interaction between F. taxoides
and P. usta (Woltz et al. 1994), but molecular
identification studies are needed to confirm this.
Pollination and seed dispersal mechanisms
remain to be studied.
2.5 Angiosperms
Mycoheterotrophy occurs in ten families of
angiosperms and in terms of species numbers
most angiosperms capable of mycoheterotrophy
36
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
are monocots. We identified ca. 515 angiosperm
species that are putatively fully mycoheterotrophic,
468 in monocots (in 7 families) and 47 in eudicots
(in 3 families). Full mycoheterotrophy has
evolved at least 45 times independently in angiosperms (Chap. 5). The existence of partial mycoheterotrophy has been demonstrated in several
species of Orchidaceae and Pyroleae (Ericaceae).
Probably all orchid species (>20,000 spp.) are
initial mycoheterotrophs and initial mycoheterotrophy may also occur in Pyrola (Ericaceae)
(Smith and Read 2008) and all other plant species
that produce dust-like seeds as well (Eriksson
and Kainulainen 2011; Chap. 5).
2.5.1
Petrosaviaceae
Petrosaviaceae Hutch., Fam. Fl. Pl. 2: 36 (1934).
Petrosavieae Engl. In Engl. & Prantl, Nat.
Pflanzenfam. Nachtr.: 71,72 (1897).
Miyoshiaceae Nakai, J. Jap. Bot 17: 190 (1941).
Japonoliriaceae Takht., Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow &
Leningrad) 79: 97 (1994).
Japonolireae (Takht.) M. N. Tamura in Kubitski,
Fam. & Gen. Vasc. Pl. 3: 390 (1998).
Achlorophyllous and mycoheterotrophic
(Petrosavia) or autotrophic (Japonolirion) herbs.
Rhizome slender, creeping to erect, with scale-like
leaves. Roots filiform. Stems erect, simple. Leaves
cauline, reduced to scales and distichous
(Petrosavia) or basal, linear, and spiral
(Japonolirion). Inflorescence a terminal bracteate raceme, sometimes corymbiform; each flower
subtended by a well-developed bract and possessing a single bracteole in the same radius as
one of inner tepals. Flowers bisexual, actinomorphic. Tepals 6, in 2 whorls, those of the outer
whorl smaller than those of the inner whorl;
tepals erect to patent, persistent, basally connate
(Petrosavia) or free (Japonolirion). Stamens 6;
filaments linear, adnate to base of tepals
(Petrosavia) or free (Japonolirion); anthers ovoid,
dorsifixed (Petrosavia) or basifixed (Japonolirion),
introrse. Ovary half-inferior (Petrosavia) or superior (Japonolirion), tricarpellate; carpels in
Petrosavia postgenitally fused only near their
bases (also fused peripherally due to formation
of a semi-inferior ovary); carpels in Japonolirion
postgenitally connate up to the stylar region;
ovules numerous (Petrosavia) or 4–5 per carpel
(Japonolirion). Septal nectaries present in both
genera; in Japonolirion mostly located below
the level of the ovary locules (infralocular).
Styles 1 per carpel, short, stigmata subcapitate
(Petrosavia) or linear and recurved (Japonolirion).
Fruit dry, composed of 3 horizontally patent capsules dehiscing longitudinally and septicidally
to the upper side (Petrosavia) or 1 ellipsoid,
3-carpellate capsule, dehiscing septicidally
(Japonolirion). Seeds ellipsoid to broadly ellipsoid, more or less winged (Petrosavia) or
wingless (Japonolirion) (Tamura 1998; Rudall
2002; Cameron et al. 2003; Remizowa et al.
2006a, b).
Number of genera and species—Petrosaviaceae
comprise two genera (Japonolirion and
Petrosavia) and four species. All three species of
Petrosavia are fully mycoheterotrophic.
Distribution and habitat—Petrosaviaceae occur
in Southeast Asia and Japan (Cameron et al.
2003). The only species of Japonolirion is
restricted to serpentine swamps in central and
northern Japan (Tomimatsu et al. 2004; Tamura
1998), while Petrosavia occurs in forests in
Southeast Asia and southern Japan (Chen and
Tamura 2000; Ohashi 2000).
Classification—Both genera of Petrosaviaceae
have been placed in various groups. For
Petrosavia, relationships with Melanthiaceae
(Beccari 1871), Liliaceae (Engler 1888),
Alismatales (Hutchinson 1959), Tofieldiaceae
and Nartheciaceae (Tamura 1998), Triuridaceae
(Cronquist 1981, 1988), and other families have
been suggested (see Cameron et al. 2003 for an
overview). Japonolirion has been placed in
Liliaceae
(Nakai
1930;
Ohwi
1965),
Melanthiaceae (Brummitt 1992; Mabberley
1997), Nartheciaceae (Tamura 1998), and
Japonoliriaceae (Takhtajan 1996, 1997).
Molecular phylogenetic analyses using plastid
and/or nuclear DNA sequences suggest that
2
Taxonomy and Classification
37
Petrosavia is the sister-group of Japonolirion
(Caddick et al. 2000b; Chase et al. 2000; Fuse
and Tamura 2000; Soltis et al. 2000) and that
these two genera are phylogenetically isolated
within the monocots, not closely related to any of
the aforementioned families. Based on this
molecular evidence, Cameron et al. (2003) proposed recognition of the family Petrosaviaceae,
consisting of Petrosavia and Japonolirion, and
its placement in its own order, Petrosaviales,
which was adopted by the APG classification
(APG 2009). Although a close relationship
between Petrosavia and Japonolirion was unexpected due to their different mode of life, there
are many similarities in their morphology
(Cameron et al. 2003; Remizowa et al. 2006a, b;
Tobe 2008; Tobe and Takahashi 2009).
Evolutionary history—Petrosaviaceae are sister
to the liliid/commelinid clade (Chase 2004;
Tamura et al. 2004; Chase et al. 2006; Givnish
et al. 2006; Graham et al. 2006). Molecular clock
analyses suggest that the Petrosaviaceae diverged
during the Early Cretaceous, and the split between
Japonolirion and Petrosavia also occurred in the
Early Cretaceous (Janssen and Bremer 2004;
Magallón and Castillo 2009).
Ecology—Petrosavia is associated with arbuscular
mycorrhizal fungi (Yamato et al. 2011b). Petrosavia
is capable of both cross-pollination and self-pollination (Takahashi et al. 1993). Seed dispersal
agents are unknown.
2.5.1.1 Petrosavia (Figs. 2.4 and 2.5a)
Petrosavia Becc., Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 3: 7 (1871).
Protolirion Ridl., Ann. Bot. 9: 56 (1895).
Miyoshia Makino, Bot. Mag. 17: 144 (1903).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, cream-colored,
4–30 cm tall. Leaves cauline, reduced to scales
and distichous. Inflorescence a sometimes
corymbiform raceme, 4- to more than 25-flowered.
Flowers funnel-shaped, small, white to yellow,
arising from the axil of a small bract, often
subtended by a bracteole. Tepals 6, basally
Fig. 2.4 Petrosavia stellaris. Redrawn from Tamura
(1998). Bar = 1 cm
connate, inner ones larger than outer ones.
Stamens 6, filaments adnate to base of the tepals,
anthers dorsifixed. Ovary half-inferior, carpels 3,
connate for 1/4–1/2 their length and distally
apocarpous, with three separate styles, sometimes
only basally connate; ovules numerous. Septal
nectaries present. Stigmata subcapitate or slightly
2-cleft. Fruit almost apocarpous, composed of
three horizontally patent capsules dehiscing to the
upper side. Seeds brown, more or less winged.
Fig. 2.5 Fully mycoheterotrophic species in monocots:
(a) Petrosavia stellaris (Petrosaviaceae) pictured in
Borneo. (b) Campylosiphon congestus (Burmanniaceae)
from Cameroon. (c) Male plant of Kupea martinetugei
(Triuridaceae) growing at Diongo Community forest in
Cameroon. (d) Gymnosiphon longistylus (Burmanniaceae)
from Cameroon. (e) Flower of Geosiris aphylla (Iridaceae).
Photo by Ehoarn Bidault. (f) Thismia rodwayi
(Thismiaceae) growing on Mount Wellington, Tasmania.
(g) Cephalanthera austinieae (Orchidaceae) photographed in northern California. (h) Afrothismia hydra
(Thismiaceae) from Korup National Park in Cameroon.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Petrosavia comprises three species: P. sinii,
P. sakuraii, and P. stellaris, although some authors
reduce P. sinii to P. sakuraii (Ohashi 2000;
Cameron et al. 2003; Tobe and Takahashi 2009).
Petrosavia sinii is endemic to China, P. sakuraii
is fairly widespread in Southeast Asia (with
records from China, Taiwan, Indonesia, Japan,
Myanmar, and Vietnam), while P. stellaris occurs
in Malesia (Chen and Tamura 2000; Ohashi
2000). Petrosavia grows in rain forests, mixed
forests, bamboo forests, and coniferous forests,
from sea level up to 1,800 m (Takahashi et al.
1993; Ohashi 2000; Chen and Tamura 2000).
The pollination biology of P. sakuraii was
studied by Takahashi et al. (1993). They concluded that the plants are primarily self-pollinating
(including insect mediated self-pollination), but
cross-pollination by bees and other insects may
occur as well. Petrosavia sakuraii is associated
with a narrow clade of arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi (Yamato et al. 2011b). Dispersal agents
remain unknown.
2.5.2
Burmanniaceae
Burmanniaceae Blume, Enum. Pl. Javae 27 (1827).
Achlorophyllous,
mycoheterotrophic
or
autotrophic herbs. Rhizome cylindrical, rarely
tuberous or absent, densely covered with scale-like
leaves and filiform roots. Stems erect, usually
unbranched, leaves alternate, sessile, simple,
entire, in achlorophyllous species small and scalelike, in autotrophic species larger and often rosulate. Inflorescence a terminal, bracteate, usually
bifurcate, 1-many-flowered cyme, or reduced to a
single flower. Flowers syntepalous, actinomorphic,
variously colored, campanulate, funnel-shaped,
salverform, or tubular. Flower tube wingless, 3- or
6-ribbed, or broadly 3-winged, sessile or pedicellate. Tepals 6, free, entire or sometimes 3-lobed.
Stamens 3, erect, inserted in the flower tube just
below and opposite the inner tepals, without interstaminal lobes; thecae superposed, transversely
dehiscent, connective often bearing apical and
basal appendages. Ovary inferior, 1- to 3-locular,
39
with parietal or axile placentation, nectarial
glands often present in the septa or on top of the
ovary; style equaling the flower tube; stigma variously shaped, sometimes provided with tortuous,
filiform appendages; ovules numerous, anatropous. Fruit a capsule, longitudinally or transversely dehiscent, crowned by various flower
remnants. Seeds numerous, dust-like, fusiform to
subglobose.
Number of genera and species—Burmanniaceae
consist of eight genera and ca. 96 species. With
respectively 56 and 32 species Burmannia and
Gymnosiphon are the largest genera. The other
genera comprise one or two species only. All species, except for 37 species of Burmannia, are
fully mycoheterotrophic.
Distribution and habitat—Burmanniaceae have
a pantropical distribution. The distributions of
Apteria and a few Burmannia species extend into
the subtropics. Fully mycoheterotrophic
Burmanniaceae species mainly occur in evergreen forest, but Apteria sometimes grows in wet
savannas. Most species grow at low elevations,
but some species occur at 2,000 m and above.
Chlorophyllous Burmannia species prefer wet
savannas or swamps, or grow occasionally in gallery or savanna forests (Maas et al. 1986).
Classification—Burmanniaceae were traditionally associated with the orchids (Lindley 1846;
Karsten 1858; Engler 1888; Cronquist 1970;
Rübsamen 1986) or other mycoheterotrophic
families such as Corsiaceae and Geosiridaceae
(now in Iridaceae) (Cronquist 1970; Dahlgren
et al. 1985). However, use of molecular data, has
shed new light on the position of Burmanniaceae
among the monocots. In a phylogenetic analysis
of 172 monocot rbcL sequences, a Burmannia
species was sister to Dioscorea and Tacca (Chase
et al. 1995). All subsequent molecular analyses
with additional data and sampling recovered a
monophyletic family of Burmanniaceae sister to
Dioscoreaceae, and therefore part of Dioscoreales
(Caddick et al. 2000b, 2002a, b; Soltis et al. 2000;
Davis et al. 2004). Only the 26S rDNA analyses
by Neyland (2002) and Neyland and Hennigan
40
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
(2003) revealed a different hypothesis, with
Burmanniaceae (and Corsiaceae) sister to almost
all other monocot groups. Analyses using
sequence data from the nuclear and mitochondrial
genome suggest that Thismiaceae are not part of
Burmanniaceae (Merckx et al. 2006; 2009).
Evolutionary history—Burmanniaceae are the
second diverging lineage in Dioscoreales (Merckx
et al. 2008, 2009). There are no known
Burmanniaceae fossils, but molecular clock analyses indicate that the family originated in the
Cretaceous (ca. 100–120 Ma). The extant lineages share a common ancestor origniated in
West Gondwana during the Late Cretaceous. The
diversification rate in Burmanniaceae increased
during the warm Eocene, when Burmannia and
Gymnosiphon were able to migrate from the New
to the Old World supposedly via boreotropical
migration routes (Merckx et al. 2008).
Ecology—The mycorrhizas of only few species
of Burmanniaceae have been studied.
Morphological observations suggest that they are
growing with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi
(Van der Pijl 1934; Terashita and Kawakami
1991; Imhof 1999c). Molecular sequencing
detected Glomus Group A fungi, and sometimes
also Acaulosporaceae fungi, in the roots of Apteria,
Burmannia, Campylosiphon, Gymnosiphon, and
Hexapterella species (Leake 2005; Franke et al.
2006; Merckx and Bidartondo 2008; Courty et al.
2011; Merckx et al. 2012). Except for a few
Burmannia species, pollination has not been
studied. The colorful, variously shaped flowers
with septal nectaries, indicate insect pollination
(Henderson and Stevenson 2004), but in some
species of Burmannia there is strong evidence for
selfpollination (Ernst and Bernard 1912; Wood
1983; Zhang and Saunders 1999, 2000). The tiny
seeds are probably dispersed by wind or water
(Maas-van de Kamer 1998).
2.5.2.1 Burmannia (Figs. 2.6e, f and 4.7g)
Burmannia L., Sp. Pl.: 287 (1753)
Vogelia J.F.Gmel., Syst. Nat. 2: 107 (1791).
Tripterella Michx., Fl. Bor.-Amer. 1: 19 (1803).
Maburnia Thouars, Gen. Nov. Madagasc.: 4 (1806).
Gonianthes Blume, Catalogus: 19 (1823).
Gonyanthes Nees, Ann. Sci. Nat. (Paris) 3: 369
(1824), orth. var.
Tetraptera Miers in J.Lindley, Veg. Kingd., ed. 2.:
172 (1847).
Tripteranthus Wall. ex Miers in J.Lindley, Veg.
Kingd., ed. 2.: 172 (1847).
Cryptonema Turcz., Bull. Soc. Imp. Naturalistes
Moscou 21(1): 590 (1848).
Nephrocoelium Turcz., Bull. Soc. Imp. Naturalistes
Moscou 26(1): 287 (1853).
Mycoheterotrophic, or autotrophic herbs,
5–50 cm tall. Rhizome mostly absent, roots
filiform. Leaves green and often rosulate, or without chlorophyll and scale-like. Inflorescence a
1-many- flowered, bifurcate cyme. Flowers erect,
often 2-colored, white, yellow, and/or blue, tubular to salverform. Flower tube 3-winged, or 3- or
6-ribbed. Tepals 6, entire, inner tepals smaller than
outer ones. Stamens 3, sessile. Ovary 3-locular,
with axile placentation, septal nectaries sometimes
present; style 3-branched at the apex. Fruit erect,
dehiscing longitudinally, transversely, or irregularly,
crowned by the persistent perianth. Seeds brown,
ellipsoid or rarely narrowly fusiform.
The genus Burmannia comprises 19 achlorophyllous mycoheterotrophic species and 37
chlorophyllous species. Some chlorophyllous
species are rather robust and have numerous welldeveloped leaves (e.g., B. longifolia, B. kalbreyeri,
B. foliosa). These species are supposedly fully
autotrophic. Other chlorophyllous species have
reduced vegetative parts and are presumably partial mycoheterotrophs (Leake 1994; but see
Merckx et al. 2010b). Full mycoheterotrophy has
evolved many times independently in the genus
(Merckx et al. 2008). Burmannia has a widespread distribution in the tropical and subtropical
parts of both the Old and the New World. Nineteen
chlorophyllous and one mycoheterotrophic species are found in Central and South America. In
Africa (including Madagascar) four chlorophyllous species and one mycoheterotrophic species
occur. In Asia, 15 species are chlorophyllous
and 17 species are fully mycoheterotrophic.
Mycoheterotrophic species grow in rain forests,
while chlorophyllous species prefer wet grasslands
and swamps (Maas-van de Kamer 1998). All species are terrestrial, except for the chlorophyllous
B. kalbreyeri from Central and South America,
which is an epiphyte growing on various trees
2
Taxonomy and Classification
41
Fig. 2.6 Burmanniaceae. (a) Dictyostega orobanchoides.
(b) Apteria aphylla. (c) Campylosiphon purpurascens.
(d) Hexapterella gentianoides. (e, f) Burmannia cryptopetala: (e) flower, (f) habit. (g) Gymnosiphon divaricatus.
(h) Marthella trinitatis. (i) Miersiella umbellata.
Bar = 1 cm. Redrawn from Maas et al. (1986), except (e, f)
redrawn from Hsu et al. (2005)
(Maas et al. 1986). Burmannia species generally
occur at low elevations, but a few species prefer
higher elevations of 1,000 m and higher (Jonker
1938; Maas et al. 1986). The Peruvian species
Burmannia stuebellii has been found up to
4,100 m (León 2006).
Burmannia species are growing with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Van der Pijl 1934; Terashita
and Kawakami 1991; Imhof 1999c) belonging to
the Glomus Group A clade (Franke et al. 2006;
Merckx and Bidartondo 2008; Merckx et al.
2010b). Both self-pollination and cross-pollination
42
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
have been suggested for species of Burmannia.
Many species of Burmannia have strongly colored flowers with prominent wings, presumably
to attract pollinators (Maas et al. 1986). Septal
nectaries are present (Maas et al. 1986; Caddick
et al. 2000a) and the stamens often have glandular apical appendages (Maas et al. 1986). Kato
(1996) and Momose et al. (1998) reported that
the flowers of B. lutescens were visited by mosquitos, suggesting cross-pollination. However,
cleistogamy has been observed in the chlorophyllous species B. capitata with anther dehiscence in
pre-anthesis flowers, and the presence of germinating pollen on the stigmas (Wood 1983).
Premature opening of the anthers in pre-anthesis
flowers, followed by pollen germination in situ
within the anther, and subsequent penetration of the
stigma by the pollen tube has furthermore been
recorded for the mycoheterotrophic species B.
candida (Ernst and Bernard 1912), B. championii (Ernst and Bernard 1912), and B. stuebelii
(Spitmann 1975 fide Zhang and Saunders 2000).
Zhang and Saunders (1999) note that the throat
of B. larseniana, as with many species in the
genus, is blocked by the three stigmatic branches,
preventing cross-pollination. The only detailed
study on the pollination biology of a Burmannia
species, concluded that the mycoheterotrophic
B. wallichii is primarily selfing (Zhang and
Saunders 2000). Burmannia species have tiny
dust-like seeds, which are presumably dispersed
by wind or water (Maas et al. 1986).
2.5.2.2 Campylosiphon (Figs. 2.5b and
2.6c)
Campylosiphon Benth. in Hooker, Ic. Pl. Ser. 3
14(4): 65 (1882).
Dipterosiphon Huber, Bol. Mus. Paraense Hist.
Nat. Ethnogr. 2: 502 (1898).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 35 cm tall.
Rhizome tuberous, cylindrical. Leaves scalelike. Inflorescence a bifurcate 1-many-flowered
cyme, flowers sessile or pedicellate. Flowers
erect, salverform, blue to white. Flower tube narrowly 3-ribbed. Tepals 6, entire, subequal in
length. Stamens 3, sessile. Ovary 1-locular, with
3 parietal placentas in its upper part, 3-locular
with axile placentation in its lower part, septal
nectaries present; style 3-branched at the apex.
Fruit erect, dehiscing irregularly by withering of
the fruit wall between the ribs, crowned by the
marcescent perianth. Seeds brown, flattened, triangular in outline.
Campylosiphon has a disjunct distribution and
contains C. purpurascens, which is widely distributed in tropical South America (including
Colombia, Venezuela, Guyana, Suriname, French
Guiana, Brazil, and Peru) (Maas et al. 1986), and
C. congestus from West Africa (Guinea, Liberia,
Ghana, Nigeria, Cameroon, Gabon, Central
African Republic, Angola, and DR Congo)
(Bamps and Malaisse 1987; Cheek 2006).
Growing in rain forests, often along margins of
streams and creeks.
Campylosiphon is dependent on arbuscular
mycorrhizal fungi from the Glomus Group A
clade and the Acaulosporaceae (Franke et al.
2006; Merckx et al. 2012). Pollination syndrome
and dispersal agents are unknown.
2.5.2.3 Hexapterella (Figs. 2.6d and
4.6f, h)
Hexapterella Urb., Symb. Antill. 3(3): 451 (1903).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 20 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindrical, slightly tuberous. Stems
purplish. Leaves scale-like. Inflorescence a bifurcate 1–8-flowered cyme. Flowers erect, salverform, white to purple. Flower tube slightly
6-winged or 6-ribbed. Tepals 6, entire, inner ones
much smaller than outer ones, sometimes 3-dentate, soon falling off. Stamens 3, filaments present. Upper part of ovary 1-locular, lower part
3-locular, with 3 parietal placentas, 3 septal nectaries present; style 3-branched at the apex. Fruit
erect, dehiscent by transverse slits and/or withering of the fruit wall, crowned by the persistent
part of the flower tube. Seeds brown, subglobose
to ovoid.
Hexapterella contains two species, H. steyermarkii from Venezuela and H. gentianoides
occurring in lowland forests in Trinidad and
northern South America (Colombia, Venezuela,
Guyana, Suriname, French Guiana, Brazil) (Maas
et al. 1986; Maas and Maas 1989). A specimen of
Hexapterella gentianoides from French Guiana
was found to grow with Glomus Group A fungi
2
Taxonomy and Classification
(Merckx et al. 2012). Self-pollination seems to
occur in Hexapterella (Rübsamen 1980).
Dispersal agents are unknown.
2.5.2.4 Dictyostega (Figs. 2.6a and 4.5a)
Dictyostega Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. 1: 61
(1840).
43
southeastern and eastern Brazil and the Amazonian
parts of Colombia, Venezuela, Guyana, and Peru
(Maas et al. 1986; Tropicos 2011). Relationship to
the other Burmanniaceae genera remains to be
inferred. Pollination syndrome, dispersal agents,
and mycorrhizal fungi are unknown.
2.5.2.6 Gymnosiphon (Figs. 2.5d and 2.6g)
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, 1–50 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindric, slightly tuberous. Leaves scalelike. Inflorescence a bifurcate 3-many-flowered
cyme. Flowers nodding, tubular, whitish. Flower
tube wingless. Tepals 6, entire, inner ones smaller
than the outer ones. Stamens 3, sessile. Upper part
of ovary 1-locular, with 3 parietal placentas, lower
part 3-locular, 3 septal nectaries present, style
3-branched at the apex. Fruit nodding, longitudinally dehiscent, crowned by the persistent perianth.
Seeds white, narrowly fusiform.
Dictyostega contains a single, morphological
variable species: D. orobanchoides. Maas et al.
(1986) recognize three subspecies. Widely distributed in the Neotropics, from Mexico in the north to
southeastern Brazil in the south, but absent from
the West Indies. Growing in rain forests up to
2,600 m (Maas et al. 1986). D. orobanchoides is
growing with various Glomus Group A fungi
(Imhof 2001; Merckx et al. 2010b). Dictyostega is
probably self-pollinating (Miers 1841; Warming
1901). Dispersal agents are unknown.
2.5.2.5 Miersiella (Fig. 2.6i)
Miersiella Urb., Symb. Antill. 3(3): 439 (1903).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, 5–20 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindrical, slightly tuberous. Leaves
scale-like, almost peltate. Inflorescence a contracted, umbelliform, 4–10(-22)-flowered cyme.
Flowers erect, tubular, deep lilac to white.
Tepals 6, entire, inner tepals smaller than outer
ones. Flower tube wingless. Stamens 3, sessile.
Ovary 1-locular, with 3 parietal placentas, and
three 2-lobed glands on the top of the ovary;
style 3-branched at the apex. Fruit erect, dehiscence longitudinally and loculicidally, crowned
by the persistent perianth. Seeds brown, narrowly ellipsoid to ovoid.
Miersiella comprises a single species, M. umbellata, growing in dense evergreen rain forests in
Gymnosiphon Blume, Enum. Pl. Javae 1: 29
(1827).
Cymbocarpa Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1: 61
(1840).
Ptychomeria Benth. in Hooker’s J. Bot. Kew Gard.
Misc. 7: 14 (1855).
Benitzia H. Karst., Linnaea 28: 420 (1857).
Desmogymnosiphon Guinea, Ensayo Geobot.
Guin. Continent. Espan.: 264 (1946).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 30 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindrical, slightly tuberous. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a bifurcate 1–50-flowered
cyme. Flowers erect, salverform, white, occasionally partly yellow or blue, flower tube wingless,
upper part very soon falling off. Tepals 6, outer
tepals mostly 3-lobed, inner tepals very small often
somewhat swollen, inserted in the flower tube
below the insertion of the outer tepals. Stamens 3,
sessile. Ovary 1-locular, with 3 parietal placentas,
septal nectaries present; style 3-branched at the
apex, each branch with or without 2 apical, tortuous, filiform appendages. Fruit erect, longitudinally, loculicidally, or irregularly dehiscent,
crowned by the persistent part of the flower tube.
Seeds greyish-black, ellipsoid or fusiform.
Gymnosiphon has a pantropical distribution,
with 16 species in the Neotropics, 8 in Africa
(including Madagascar and the Comores), and 8
in Asia. The tiny flowers with soon falling upper
parts trouble identification and taxonomy in this
genus (Jonker 1938). Species of Gymnosiphon
occur in lowland rain forests, but some species
grow in montane forests up to 2,300 m (Maas
et al. 1986). Molecular sequence data suggests
that Gymnosiphon is the sister clade of
Hexapterella (Merckx et al. 2008).
Glomus Group A and Acaulosporaceae fungi
were detected in the roots of Gymnosiphon specimens of various species (Leake 2005; Courty et al.
2011; Merckx et al. 2012). Self-pollination occurs
(Maas et al. 1986). Dispersal agents are unknown.
44
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
2.5.2.7 Apteria (Figs. 2.6b and 4.6b)
Apteria Nutt., J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 7: 64
(1834).
Nemitis Raf., Fl. Tellur. 4: 33 (1838).
Stemoptera Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1: 62
(1840).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs 5–70 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindric, slightly tuberous. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 1–5-flowered cyme.
Flowers erect to nodding, funnel-shaped to campanulate. Flower tube wingless. Tepals 6, entire,
subequal in length. Stamens 3, filament basally
decurrent into a crescent-shaped pouch. Ovary
1-locular, with 3 parietal placentas, 3 septal nectaries present; style 3-branched at the apex. Fruit
nodding, longitudinally dehiscent, crowned by
the persistent perianth. Seeds brown, ellipsoid to
subglobose.
Apteria contains a single species: A. aphylla.
This species has a very wide distribution, and can
be found from southern USA and the West Indies
in the north to Peru, Bolivia, Paraguay, and South
Brazil in the south (Maas et al. 1986). Apteria
aphylla grows in rain forests, among decaying
leaves or on rotten wood, between mosses and
shrubs, or sometimes in savannas.
Apteria is able to associate with Glomus Group
A and Diversisporales mycorrhizal fungi (Courty
et al. 2011; Merckx et al. 2012). There is evidence
for self-pollination in Apteria, perhaps mediated
by flower mites (Frankeliniella spp.) (Warming
1901; Ernst and Bernard 1912; Uphof 1929; Maas
et al. 1986). Dispersal agents are not known.
2.5.2.8 Marthella (Fig. 2.6h)
Marthella Urb., Symb. Antill. 3(3): 447 (1903).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 10 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindric, slightly tuberous. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 2–9-flowered contracted, bifurcate cyme. Flowers erect, tubular,
yellowish. Flower tube wingless. Outer tepals
entire, inner ones absent. Stamens 3, alternating
with the tepals, filament basally decurrent into a
crescent-shaped pouch. Ovary 1-locular, with 3
parietal placentas and 3 short-stipate, 2-lobed
glands on top of the ovary; style 3-branched at
the apex. Fruit erect, crowned by the persistent
perianth, dehiscence unknown. Seeds brown,
ellipsoid to broadly ovoid.
Marthella is a monotypic genus, only known
from Mount Tucuche, Trinidad, growing in rain
forests on rotten wood and decaying leaves. The
only species, M. trinitatis, was last collected in
1898 and may be extinct (Maas et al. 1986).
Observations on the biology of this species are
lacking.
2.5.3
Thismiaceae
Thismiaceae J. Agardh, Theor. Syst. Pl. Fam. Phan.
99 (1858).
Achlorophyllous, mycoheterotrophic herbs.
Underground part tuberous, or a cluster of coralloid
or vermiform roots, or creeping cylindrical roots,
or a rhizome bearing clumps of small root tubercles. Stems unbranched, leaves alternate, simple,
sessile, reduced to scale-like. Flowers terminal,
solitary or sometimes in few-flowered monochasial inflorescence, or rarely a panicle composed of
few-flowered cincinni. Flowers actinomorphic or
zygomorphic, variously colored. Flower tube
urceolate or cylindric or obconical, sometimes
more or less 2-chambered, sometimes bent in the
middle. Tepals 6, free or the inner ones connate
into a miter. Stamens 6 or rarely 3, inserted
opposite the tepals, pendent or reflexed
(Oxygyne), thecae dehiscing longitudinally to
the abaxial side or latrorse (Tiputinia). Ovary
inferior, 1-locular with 3 parietal placentae, septal
nectaries absent; ovules numerous; style short
and thick, sometimes with 3 stigmatic branches
or stigma capitate or funnelform. Fruit fleshy and
cup-shaped, or a dry capsule (Haplothismia).
Seeds numerous, dustlike.
Number of genera and species—Thismiaceae
comprise five genera and ca. 63 species. All species have a fully mycoheterotrophic mode of
life. The largest genus is Thismia, with ca. 45 species. A remarkable common feature of most
Thismiaceae is their extreme scarcity (Stone 1980;
Maas et al. 1986; Franke 2004). The majority of
species are known exclusively from the type
2
Taxonomy and Classification
collection, which in some cases was made more
than a century ago (Stone 1980; Maas et al. 1986).
Distribution and habitat—Thismiaceae are
widely distributed in the tropical regions of the
world, but some species are known from subtropical and even temperate areas (Jonker 1938). The
genus Oxygyne and several species of Thismia
have disjunct distribution patterns (Stone 1980;
Maas et al. 1986; Abe and Akasawa 1989). Most
species occur in the leaf litter of dense tropical
rainforest and can only be spotted during the
flowering and fruiting period when aboveground
organs appear (Maas et al. 1986; Franke 2007).
Classification—Not surprisingly, due to the
strong reduction of vegetative organs and the
rarity of most species involved, Thismiaceae
taxonomy has been the subject of much debate.
Most classifications included Thismiaceae, as a
subtribe “Thismieae,” in a broadly defined
Burmanniaceae (Miers 1847; Schlechter 1921;
Jonker 1938; Maas et al. 1986; Maas-van de
Kamer 1998; Caddick et al. 2002b; APG 2009)
while other authors favored the recognition of
a separate family of Thismiaceae closely related
to the mycoheterotrophic Burmanniaceae
(Hutchinson 1934, 1959; Dahlgren et al. 1985;
Takhtajan 1997; APG 1998). Thismiaceae or
Burmanniaceae (including Thismieae) on their
part were linked to various other families, including other mycoheterotrophic groups such as
Triuridaceae, Geosiridaceae, Corsiaceae, and
Orchidaceae (see Maas et al. 1986 for an overview). However, these relationships are now
completely discredited based on convergence of
character states involved, due to the mycoheterotrophic mode of life (Soltis et al. 2005).
DNA-based phylogenetic analyses place
Thismiaceae in Dioscoreales (Caddick et al.
2000b; Caddick et al. 2002a; Davis et al. 2004),
but outside Burmanniaceae (Merckx et al. 2006,
2009). Nuclear and mitochondrial DNA data suggest that Thismiaceae are paraphyletic, due to the
inclusion of Tacca (Merckx et al. 2009).
Evolutionary history—The paraphyletic status of
Thismiaceae suggests that a mycoheterotrophic
mode of life has evolved independently in
45
Afrothismia and in the common ancestor of the
remaining Thismiaceae (Merckx et al. 2009).
Thismiaceae are absent from the fossil record but
according to molecular clock estimates both lineages originated during the Cretaceous (Merckx
et al. 2010a).
Ecology—Thismiaceae are poorly known ecologically. The mycorrhizal fungi of several species of Afrothismia and a single species of Thismia
have been identified as arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi belonging to the Glomus Group A clade
(Franke et al. 2006; Merckx and Bidartondo
2008; Merckx et al. 2012). Pollination has not
been studied in detail, but the colorful, variously
shaped flowers of most Thismiaceae, and the
presence of glandular tissue in the flowers of
some Thismia species indicate insect pollination
(Vogel 1962; Stone 1980; Maas et al. 1986). The
particular floral morphology and odor of Tiputinia
points to sapromyophily (Woodward et al. 2007).
The close proximity of the anthers and the stigma
in some Thismia species suggests self-pollination.
The seeds may be dispersed by wind or water
(Stone 1980; Maas et al. 1986).
2.5.3.1 Afrothismia (Figs. 2.5h, 2.7f,
4.2, 4.3, and 4.4)
Afrothismia Schltr., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 38: 138
(1906).
Herbs up to 10 cm tall. Rhizome cylindric
with clusters of root tubercles, each ending in a
terminal rootlet. Stems usually unbranched.
Inflorescence a few-flowered cincinnus. Flowers
zygomorphic, often with red and yellow pigmentation. Flower tube urceolate to cylindric,
2-chambered and bent in the middle, with an
internal flange at the middle and an annulus in
the throat. Tepals 6, free, equal or unequal in
size. Stamens 6, inserted in the basal part of the
flower tube, reflexed; anthers with connective
connivent with stigma. Ovary with 3 parietal placentas basally fused into a sterile central column;
style with a funnel-shaped stigma. After
flowering the perianth and ovary wall soon falling off, only the placentas with the seeds remaining on top of the lengthened sterile central column.
Seeds ellipsoid.
46
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Fig. 2.7 Thismiaceae.
(a) Tiputinia foetida.
Redrawn from Woodward
et al. (2007). (b) Thismia
saülensis. Redrawn from
Maas and Maas (1987).
(c) Thismia clavigera.
Redrawn from
Chantanaorrapint and
Chantanaorrapint (2009).
(d) Haplothismia
exannulata. Redrawn from
Airy Shaw (1952).
(e) Oxygyne hyodoi.
Redrawn from Abe and
Akasawa (1989).
(f) Afrothismia hydra.
Redrawn from Sainge and
Franke (2005). Bar = 1 cm
Currently 12 species of Afrothismia are known
from tropical Africa, with records from Cameroon,
Gabon, Nigeria, Uganda, Malawi, Kenya, and
Tanzania (Schlechter 1906; Cowley 1988; Cheek
2003a, 2007, 2009; Maas-van de Kamer 2003;
Franke 2004; Franke et al. 2004; Cheek and
Jannerup 2005; Sainge and Franke 2005; Sainge
et al. 2005; Dauby et al. 2007). Although a few
more species from West Africa are awaiting
description (Sainge Moses, pers. comm.). The
Guineo-Congolian rainforest in southwestern
Cameroon is the main center of diversity of the
genus (Franke 2007). All species grow exclusively in evergreen rainforest. Species of
Afrothismia are often found growing with other
mycoheterotrophs (Schlechter 1906; Cheek
2003b; Cheek et al. 2003; Sainge et al. 2005).
Some species were collected once or are only
known from a single locality. The only collection
of A. pachyantha was made on Mount Cameroon
2
Taxonomy and Classification
in 1905 by Rudolf Schlechter (Schlechter 1906)
and this species is possibly extinct since the type
locality has been destroyed by human activity
(Franke et al. 2004).
Afrothismia species form very complex
mycorrhizas (Imhof 1999a, 2006) with highly
specific Glomus Group A fungi (Franke et al.
2006; Merckx and Bidartondo 2008). The floral
structure of Afrothismia species suggests crosspollination by insects. But there exist only few
observations of flower-visiting insects in
Afrothismia. Engler (1905) mentioned small dipterans he found in the lower part of the perianth
tube of A. winkleri. Cheek and Williams (1999)
reported two dipterans of the same species that
left the perianth tube of A. pachyantha after a
stay of several seconds. Franke (2004) observed a
drosophilid fly, which carefully inspected the
tepals of an Afrothismia flower for several
minutes. All these observations strongly suggest
myophily. Dispersal agents are unknown.
2.5.3.2 Thismia (Figs. 2.5f, 2.7b, c,
and 4.10j)
Thismia Griff., Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1: 221
(1845).
Ophiomeris Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1: 328
(1847).
Sarcosiphon Blume, Mus. Bot. 1: 65 (1850).
Tribrachys Champ. ex Thwaites, Enum. Pl. Zeyl.:
325 (1864)
Myostoma Miers, Trans. Linn. Soc. London 25:
474 (1866).
Bagnisia Becc., Malesia 1: 249 (1878).
Geomitra Becc., Malesia 1: 250 (1878).
Triscyphus Taub., Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov.
Brandenburg 36: 66 (1895).
Glaziocharis Taub. ex Warm., Overs. Kongel.
Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. Medlemmers
Arbeiter 1901: 175 (1902).
Scaphiophora Schltr., Notizbl. Bot. Gart. BerlinDahlem 8: 39 (1921).
Mamorea de la Sota, Darwiniana 12: 43 (1960).
Herbs up to 10 cm tall. Underground part
tuberous, or creeping cylindrical roots, or a cluster of short hyaline roots. Stems unbranched with
few scale-like leaves. Flowers solitary, or rarely
in a few-flowered cincinnus, actinomorphic or
zygomorphic, variously colored. Flower tube
cylindric to urceolate, soon falling off, throat cir-
47
cular, surrounded by an annulus. Tepals 6, often
unequal in size, in 2 distinct whorls, the inner
whorl sometimes connate forming a miter.
Stamens 6, inserted in the throat of the flower
tube, pendent, occasionally alternating with interstaminal lobes; connective often with appendages
or hairs, connate into a tube with thecae separated, or connective free and thecae united. Ovary
with 3 parietal placentas or with 3 free placental
columns. Style 3-branched or capitate. Fruit
fleshy, cup-shaped. Seeds ellipsoid to ovoid.
Thismia comprises ca. 45 species. The majority of species is known from tropical America
and Asia, but some species from Asia extend
into the subtropics (southern Japan, Australia,
and New Zealand; Thiele and Jordan 2002; Yang
et al. 2002) and temperate zones (T. rodwayi in
Tasmania, Roberts et al. 2003; Wapstra et al.
2005). Thismia species are generally known to
grow in evergreen forests. A notable exception
is T. americana. This species was discovered in
August 1912 near Chicago (Illinois, USA) in a
prairie (Pfeiffer 1914). The population was
observed for several subsequent summers, and
was probably last seen in 1916. Because the
type locality has been destroyed and several
intensive searches in the area have failed to
rediscover the plant, it is now considered extinct
(Lewis 2002). Based on morphological similarities it has been suggested that the closest relative of T. americana is T. rodwayi from Australia
and New Zealand (Jonker 1938; Maas et al.
1986; but see Thiele and Jordan 2002), and thus
makes it part of one of the most anomalous disjunction distributions known in flowering plants
(Thorne 1972). Phylogenetic analyses based on
nuclear and mitochondrial DNA data with a limited Thismia sampling suggests that the genus is
paraphyletic, but a better sampling is required to
investigate the taxonomic status of the genus
(Merckx et al. 2006, 2009).
Morphological observations suggest that species of Thismia are growing with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Groom 1895; Janse 1897; Pfeiffer
1914; McLennan 1958; Campbell 1968). Indeed,
Glomus group A fungi were detected in roots of
Thismia rodwayi (Merckx et al. 2012). Pollination
biology was never studied in detail, but both
48
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
cross-pollination and self-pollination have been
hypothesized to occur in Thismia. Many species
have strongly colored flowers, and tentacle-like
tepal tips, which may show the way to enter the
flower (Maas et al. 1986). The tips of the tepals,
and the base of the perianth of several Thismia
species are provided with glandular swellings,
presumably functioning as osmophores (Vogel
1962). Glandular structures are also present on
the anthers of some species (Thiele and Jordan
2002). The stamens of Thismia tend to form a
funnel or even a connate tube, possibly to guide
pollinators down to the stigma, and the flowers
often have trap-like structures (Maas et al. 1986;
Thiele and Jordan 2002). Moreover, pendent stamens opening towards the wall of the perianth
make self-pollination difficult (Maas et al. 1986).
Thismia flowers generally produce little odor, but
Wapstra et al. (2005) reported an odor of rotten
fish after boxing the flowers of T. rodwayi for a
few hours. Miers (1866) reported that the flowers
of T. hyalina never open and are therefore selfpollinating. Seed dispersal agents are not known,
but it is often hypothesized that the dust-like
seeds are dispersed by wind or rain-splash (Stone
1980; Maas et al. 1986). It is also possible that
the fruits are eaten by birds or mammals (Maasvan de Kamer 1998; Wapstra et al. 2005).
2.5.3.3 Tiputinia (Fig. 2.7a)
Tiputinia P.E. Berry & C. Woodw., Taxon 56:
157 (2007).
Herbs, ca. 2 cm tall. Rhizome vertical, cylindric, sympodially branched. Stems unbranched.
Flowers solitary, actinomorphic. Flower tube
short, obconical. Tepals 6, free, equal in size,
olive yellow. Stamens 6, inserted in the throat of
the flower tube, alternating with tiny subglobose
interstaminal lobes; filaments orange, thick,
ascending and then recurved, forming a cage or
dome over the throat, orange, with fimbriate
appendages; thecae latrorsely dehiscent. Ovary
with 3 parietal placentas; style with pyramidal
stigma. Fruit and seeds unknown.
Monospecific genus only known from
Amazonian Ecuador. Description based on a single specimen of T. foetida collected in April 2005
in evergreen forest at the Tiputini Biodiversity
Station. Also recorded in Yasuní National Park
(A. J. Perez Castañeda pers. comm.). The flowers
of T. foetida produce a foul, rotten fish-like odor,
presumably to attract pollinators (Woodward
et al. 2007). Dispersal agents and mycorrhizal
fungi unknown.
2.5.3.4 Haplothismia (Fig. 2.7d)
Haplothismia Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 2: 277 (1952).
Herbs, 10–25 cm tall. Underground part a
cluster of vermiform tuberous roots. Stems
unbranched or branched. Inflorescence a panicle
composed of few-flowered cincinni. Flowers
nodding, pale brown. Perianth persistent. Flower
tube campanulate to funnel-shaped. Tepals 6,
free, equal in size. Stamens 6, inserted in the
throat of the floral tube, alternating with minute
interstaminal lobes; filaments adnate to the flower
tube, apical part free and recurved. Ovary with 3
parietal placentas; style with 3-lobed stigma.
Fruit a loculidical capsule. Seeds ellipsoid.
Haplothismia is a monospecific genus from
India. H. exannulata was discovered by A.
Abraham and K. C. Jacob in the Western Ghats in
1951 (Airy Shaw 1952). The species was rediscovered at the type locality in 1999 (Sasidharan
and Sujanapal 2000). H. exannulata is currently
known from only two populations in Parabikulam
Wildlife Sanctuary, where it occurs in humus rich
soil in evergreen rainforest at about 700 m altitude.
Flowering and fruiting in October (Sasidharan and
Sujanapal 2000). Pollination syndrome, dispersal
agents, and mycorrhizal fungi unkown.
2.5.3.5 Oxygyne (Fig. 2.7e)
Oxygyne Schltr., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 38: 140 (1906).
Saionia Hatus., J. Geobot. 24: 2 (1976).
Herbs up to 4 cm tall. Underground part a
cluster of vermiform roots. Stems unbranched.
Inflorescence a few-flowered cincinnus or
reduced to a single terminal flower. Flowers actinomorphic, brown with orange or blue-green,
tube funnel-shaped with a well-developed annulus in the throat, upper part of the perianth soon
falling off. Tepals 6, free, equal in size. Stamens
2
Taxonomy and Classification
3, recurved, inserted opposite and enclosed in the
base of the inner tepals, interstaminal lobes
absent. Ovary with 3 parietal placentas; style
3-branched. Fruit cup-shaped. Seeds unknown.
Oxygyne is a very rare cryptic genus with a
remarkable disjunct distribution. Species of
Oxygyne differ from other Thismiaceae species
by having 3 instead of 6 stamens. The first specimen of Oxygyne (O. triandra) was discovered by
Rudolf Schlechter on Mount Cameroon in
September 1905 (Schlechter 1906). A second
African species of Oxygyne was collected on
Mount Etinde, but remains to be described (Cheek
et al. 2006). The herbarium specimen Tisserant
2623 (BM) collected in the Central African
Republic probably belongs to Oxygyne as well.
Other Oxygyne species occur in southern Japan,
on the islands Shikoku, Okinawa, and Yakushima
(O. hyodoi, O. shinzatoi, and O. yamashitae)
(Hatusima 1976; Abe and Akasawa 1989; Yahara
and Tsukaya 2008). A revision of this genus is
required to confirm the relationship between the
African and Japanese specimens.
Oxygyne triandra was collected in tropical
forest growing with Afrothismia winkleri, A.
pachyantha (Thismiaceae), and Burmannia
hexaptera (Burmanniaceae) (Schlechter 1906,
1921). The type locality is almost certainly
destroyed by human activity and therefore this
species might be extinct (Franke et al. 2004). The
Japanese species were all collected in evergreen
forest and flowered in September and October
(Hatusima 1976; Abe and Akasawa 1989; Yahara
and Tsukaya 2008; Yokoyama et al. 2008). O.
hyodoi was found growing together with the
mycoheterotrophic plant Burmannia liukiuensis
(now B. nepalensis (Burmanniaceae)) (Abe and
Akasawa 1989). Ants and mites were observed
visiting the flowers of O. yamashitae but did not
transfer pollen (Yahara and Tsukaya 2008).
Dispersal agents and mycorrhizal fungi unkown.
2.5.4
Triuridaceae
Triuridaceae Gardn., Proc. Linn. Soc. London 19:
160 (1843).
Lacandoniaceae E. Martínez & Ramos, Ann.
Missouri Bot. Gard. 76: 128 (1989).
49
Mycoheterotrophic, dioecious or monoecious
herbs, completely white, yellow, purple, brown,
or red. Rhizome mostly well-developed, horizontally creeping to vertical, with many scale-like
leaves; roots filiform, tuberous, and radiating
from the base of the stem, or very rarely coralshaped, with or without root hairs. Stems mostly
unbranched, erect, or decumbent at the base.
Leaves few, alternate, sessile, entire, small, and
scale-like. Inflorescence a terminal, bracteate
few- to many-flowered raceme or spike, in monoecious plants staminate flowers at the top and pistillate flowers at the base of the inflorescence.
Flowers unisexual or rarely bisexual (Lacandonia,
Sciaphila), actinomorphic or rarely bilaterally
symmetrical (e.g., Kupea), white, yellow, purplish, red, or dark brown to black. Tepals 3–10,
valvate, equal or rarely unequal, basally connate,
often soon reflexed, inner side often densely
papillate, apex sometimes with dense tufts of
hairs (bearded) or globose knobs or appendages
or caudate (with tails to 50 mm long). Bisexual
flowers with 2–6 free stamens and ∞ free carpels;
staminate flowers with 2–6(-8) stamens, mostly
epitepalous (opposite the outer or inner tepals),
free or basally connate, sometimes inserted on a
central androphore (Triuris); anthers 4-locular or
sometimes 2- or 3-locular (in Triuris and Sciaphila
respectively), dithecic or rarely monothecic, sessile or filamented, anther dehiscence longitudinal
to transversely extrorse or rarely introrse
(Lacandonia, Triuris), staminodes sometimes
present (Seychellaria); gynoecium rudiments
rarely present (Triuridopsis). Pollen inaperturate
with characteristic spiny-gemmate surface sculpturing. Pistillate flowers with 10-¥ free carpels
inserted on the receptacle. Carpels 1-locular with
1 (or 2 in Kupeaeae) basal, anatropous ovule(s),
apical part of carpel often papillate, style 1 per
carpel, filiform, persistent, basal to lateral or terminal, stigmatic zone papillate, penicillate, or
indistinct. Fruit consisting of indehiscent achenes
or follicles dehiscent by a longitudinal slit. Seeds
1 (or 2) per carpel, globose to obovoid, small.
Numbers of genera and species—Triuridaceae
comprise approximately 50 species in 11 genera
and three tribes. With ca. 30 species, Sciaphila is
the most species-rich genus, other genera include
50
only a few species each. All species of Triuridaceae
are fully mycoheterotrophic.
Distribution and habitat—Triuridaceae occur
throughout the tropical parts of the Old and the
New World and reach the subtropics in Japan.
Sciaphila has a pantropical distribution, all other
genera are confined to one continent. Triuridaceae
generally grow in dense and humid forests,
between leaf litter, at the base of large trees or
along the bank of streams. Less frequently, they
are found in temporarily inundated forests, forests on white sand, bamboo thickets, or on termite
nests (Sciaphila purpurea, S. arfakiana). They
often grow in close association with other mycoheterotrophic plants of various families (Maas
and Rübsamen 1986; Maas-van de Kamer and
Weustenfeld 1998).
Classification—Despite recent advances, the
close affinities of Triuridaceae remain under dispute. Prior to molecular analyses, Triuridaceae
were often linked with other mycoheterotrophs
such as Petrosaviaceae and included in Triuridanae
(Takhtajan 1997) or Triuridales (Cronquist 1981;
Thorne 1992). Molecular phylogenetic analyses
placed Triuridaceae with four other families
(Cyclanthaceae, Pandanaceae, Stemonaceae,
Velloziaceae) in a recircumscribed Pandanales
(Chase et al. 2000, 2006; Davis et al. 2004), but
its exact position within the order remains to be
determined (e.g., Rudall and Bateman 2006).
Based on morphological and embryological differences three distinct tribes within Triuridaceae
are recognized: Kupeaeae, Sciaphileae, and
Triurideae (Cheek 2003b).
Evolutionary history—Based on a robust morphological analysis, Rudall and Bateman (2006)
postulated that the family is closely related to
(perhaps embedded in) Stemonaceae (including
the anomalous Sumatran genus Pentastemona);
this hypothesis has yet to be tested in a comprehensive molecular analysis. Gandolfo et al. (1998,
2002) reported a series of fossil flowers from the
Late Cretaceous (ca. 90 Ma) that show similarities with extant Triuridaceae. A cladistic analysis
of 20 morphological characters placed the fossil
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
flower genera Mabelia and Nuhliantha within
Triuridaceae, with affinities to modern Triurideae.
Since no vegetative parts were attached to these
fossil flowers, it is impossible to determine
whether the plants were mycoheterotrophic.
Their affinities with extant Triuridaceae remain
under debate; the fossil pollen is monosulcate
with foveolate exine (Gandolfo et al. 2002), in
contrast with the inaperturate spiny-gemmate
pollen that characterizes all extant Triuridaceae
(Furness et al. 2002; Furness and Rudall 2006;
Rudall et al. 2007).
Ecology—The pollination biology of Triuridaceae
remains elusive. Floral morphology strongly suggests insect pollination. The family includes protogynous plants, and unisexual flowers, flowers
emitting odor and flowers with papillate tepals
provided with glandular areas, hairs, or appendages (Maas-van de Kamer 1995; Maas-van de
Kamer and Weustenfeld 1998; Rudall 2003,
2008). The morphology and epidermal anatomy
of these filamentous structures indicate that they
function as osmophores, at least in some species
(Rudall 2003). Filamentous osmophores are
highly characteristic of sapromyophilous mycoheterotrophs, which need to attract pollinators to
otherwise inconspicuous flowers (Vogel 1990).
Momose et al. (1998) reported that the flowers of
Sciaphila secundiflora are pollinated by
Calliphoridae flies. However, Márquez-Gúzman
et al. (1993) described preanthetic cleistogamy in
the bisexual flowers of Lacandonia, which are
proterandrous. Seed dispersal mechanisms may
include zoochory, anemochory, and hydrochory
(Maas-van de Kamer 1995; Maas-van de Kamer
and Weustenfeld 1998). Some seeds are reported
to have a reticulate outer layer (Lacandonia,
Sciaphila, Soridium). Root anatomical investigations show that the roots of Triuridaceae are colonized by arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (Janse
1897; Imhof 1998, 2003, 2004; Yamato 2001).
With molecular methods AM fungi were detected
in the roots of Kupea martinetugei, Sciaphila
ledermannii, S. japonica, and S. tosaensis
(Yamato 2001; Franke et al. 2006; Merckx and
Bidartondo 2008; Yamato et al. 2011a; Merckx
et al. 2012).
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Tribe kupeaeae Cheek
Plants dioecious; flowers unisexual, tepals 4, stamens 4, style terminal, fruit indehiscent, 2-seeded,
bilaterally symmetrical. Two genera in tropical
Africa.
2.5.4.1 Kupea (Figs. 2.5c, 2.8a, b,
and 4.10d, e)
Kupea Cheek & S.A. Williams, Kew Bull. 58: 225
(2003).
Mycoheterotrophic, dioecious herbs, up to
10 cm tall. Rhizome horizontally creeping with
5–7 tuberous, hairy roots, radiating from the
stem base. Stems usually unbranched. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 20–70-flowered spike;
bracts elliptic or absent. Flowers unisexual, pale
yellow. Staminate flowers bilaterally symmetrical
with 4 strongly unequal patent tepals, upper 3
(narrowly) elliptic, lower one much larger.
Stamens 4; anthers 2-locular. Pistillate flowers
radially symmetrical with 4 subequal, patent
tepals and 25–60 carpels; ovary 1-locular, ovules
2, style terminal, stigmatic zone indistinct. Fruit a
2-seeded, bilaterally symmetric indehiscent
achene. Seeds (1-)2 per carpel.
The genus Kupea consists of two species.
Kupea martinetugei is known from several sites
in Southwest Province, Cameroon (Mount Kupe
and Mount Cameroon) (Cheek et al. 2003; Franke
et al. 2004, 2006) and was also collected at sites in
the East Province of Cameroon, near Yokadouma
(Sainge 1509, 1621, 1624, YA). Kupea jonii is
only known from the type locality in Kihansi
Gorge in Tanzania, where it occurs with Kihansia
lovettii (Triuridaceae) and Afrothismia saingei
(Thismiaceae) in evergreen forest (Cheek 2003b;
Maas and Maas-van de Kamer 2010). Kupea martinetugei associates with arbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi from the Glomus Group A clade (Franke
et al. 2006; Merckx and Bidartondo 2008). Kupea
possesses two ovules per carpel, in contrast to the
single ovule per locule present in all other
Triuridaceae except Kihansia (Cheek 2003b;
Rudall et al. 2007). Kupea is also relatively
unusual in that the male flowers are zygomorphic
and possess a labellum (Rudall et al. 2007).
Pollination biology and seed dispersal mechanisms remain to be studied.
51
2.5.4.2 Kihansia (Fig. 2.8g, h)
Kihansia Cheek, Kew Bull. 58: 943 (2003).
Mycoheterotrophic, dioecious herbs, up to
10 cm tall. Rhizome unknown, with 7–12, tuberous, glabrous roots, radiating from the stem base.
Stems usually unbranched. Leaves scale-like.
Inflorescence a 2–13-flowered spike; rachis with
apical sterile part; bracts dimorphic: fertile ones
elliptic-rectangular; sterile ones linear. Flowers
unisexual, dark brown to black. Tepals 4.
Staminate flowers bilaterally symmetrical, perianth flat apart from the central androecial cavity,
upper 3 lobes subequal, triangular, the lower
lobe about twice as long as the others; anthers
white, 2-locular. Pistillate flowers with 4 subequal, patent tepals and 80–100 carpels; ovary
1-locular, ovules 2, style terminal, stigmatic
zone indistinct. Fruit a 2-seeded, bilaterally
symmetrical, indehiscent achene.
Kihansia includes a single species, K. lovettii,
known only from the type locality in the Kihansi
Gorge in Tanzania. The type locality consists of
evergreen tropical forest at an altitude of 720 m.
Two other mycoheterotrophs, Kupea jonii
(Triuridaceae)
and
Afrothismia
saingei
(Thismiaceae) were found at the same site (Cheek
2003b; Maas and Maas-van de Kamer 2010).
Two collections of a presumably new, yet undescribed, Kihansia species have been made in
southeastern Cameroon in 2005 and 2006
(Thomas and Chuyong 2006). Information about
the biology of Kihansia is lacking.
Tribe sciaphileae Miers
Plants monoecious; flowers unisexual, rarely
bisexual (Sciaphila); tepals 4, 6, or 8; stamens
2–4, or 6; tepals bearded, papillate or with an apical globose knob; style lateral to basal; fruit
dehiscent (except Soridium). Five genera.
Neotropics and Paleotropics.
2.5.4.3 Seychellaria (Figs. 2.8c and 4.10a)
Seychellaria Hemsl., Ann. Bot. (London) 21: 74
(1907).
Mycoheterotrophic, monoecious herbs, up to
20 cm tall. Rhizomes horizontally creeping with
filiform, hairy roots. Stems unbranched. Leaves
52
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Fig. 2.8 Triuridaceae; Kupeae and Sciaphileae. Kupea
martinetugei: (a) female plant, (b) male plant. Redrawn
from Cheek et al. (2003). (c) Seychellaria africana.
Redrawn from Vollesen (1982). (d) Andruris australasica.
Redrawn from Giesen (1938). (e) Sciaphila albescens.
Redrawn from Maas and Rübsamen (1986). (f) Hyalisma
janthina. Redrawn from Giesen (1938). Kihansia lovettii:
(g) female plant, (h) male inflorescence. Redrawn from
Cheek (2003a, b). (i) Soridium spruceanum. Redrawn
from Maas and Rübsamen (1986). Bar = 1 cm
scale-like. Inflorescence an up to 50-flowered
raceme, sometimes with 2 flowers per node.
Flowers unisexual, whitish, or reddish. Tepals 6,
unequal. Staminate flowers with 3 stamens oppo-
site the 3 larger tepals, alternating with 3 staminodes, sometimes connective provided with a
long appendage; anthers 4-locular. Pistillate
flowers with ∞ carpels; ovary 1-locular, ovule 1,
2
Taxonomy and Classification
style lateral, stigmatic zone indistinct. Fruit a
dehiscent follicle.
Three species of Seychellaria are known:
S. madagascariensis (Madagascar and the
Comores) (including S. perrieri), S. thomassettii
(the Seychelles), and S. africana (Iringa region in
Tanzania). All species occur in rainforest.
Seychellaria differs from Sciaphila mainly by the
presence of staminodes in the staminate flowers
(Giesen 1938; Perrier de la Bathie 1946; Vollesen
1982), and both genera are probably closely
related (Rudall and Bateman 2006). Data on pollination biology, seed dispersal, and mycorrhizae
are lacking.
2.5.4.4 Sciaphila (Figs. 2.8e, 4.8i, and
4.9a–c)
Sciaphila Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 514 (1825).
Aphyleia Champ., Calcutta J. Nat. Hist. 7: 468
(1847).
Lilicella Rich. ex Baill., Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn.
Paris 2: 1188 (1895).
Mycoheterotrophic, monoecious herbs, up to
30, very rarely to 150 cm tall (S. purpurea).
Rhizomes mostly horizontally creeping, with
filiform or rarely coral-shaped, hairy to glabrous
roots. Stems unbranched or sometimes branched.
Leaves scale-like. Inflorescence a 7–55-flowered
raceme, sometimes basally branched. Flowers
unisexual, sometimes bisexual, whitish, pink,
purplish, or red. Tepals (4-)6–8(-10), equal or
unequal, inner side papillate, apex sometimes
bearded. Staminate flowers with 2–3 or 6 stamens; anthers 3–4-locular. Pistillate flowers with
∞ carpels; carpels 1-locular, ovule 1, style (sub)
basal to lateral, stigmatic zone papillate or penicillate or indistinct. Fruit a dehiscent follicle.
Sciaphila comprises ca. 29 species. Seven
species occur in the Neotropics, two species are
known from tropical West Africa, and 19 species
occur in tropical Asia (including Japan, New
Caledonia, Fiji, India and Sri Lanka) (van de
Meerendonk 1984; Maas and Rübsamen 1986;
Cheek 2006). The fungal associates of S. japonica, S. ledermannii, and S. tosaensis have been
identified as glomeromycetes belonging to
Glomus Group A and Acaulosporaceae (Yamato
2001; Franke et al. 2006; Merckx and Bidartondo
53
2008; Yamato et al. 2011a; Merckx et al. 2012).
There is only a single report on the pollination
biology of Sciaphila, which states that the flowers
of Sciaphila secundiflora are pollinated by
Calliphoridae flies (Momose et al. 1998). Seed
dispersal mechanisms in Sciaphila remain
unstudied.
2.5.4.5 Hyalisma (2.8f)
Hyalisma Champ., Calcutta J. Nat. Hist. 7: 466
(1847).
Mycoheterotrophic, monoecious herbs, up to
20 cm tall. Rhizomes unknown, roots filiform
radiating from the base of the stem mostly horizontally creeping, with filiform, hairy to glabrous
roots. Stems unbranched or sometimes branched.
Leaves scale-like. Inflorescence an up to
20-flowered raceme, sometimes basally branched,
with several flowers per node. Flowers unisexual,
purplish. Tepals 8, equal. Staminate flowers with
4 stamens; anthers 4-locular. Pistillate flowers
with ∞ carpels; ovary 1-locular, ovule 1, style
(sub)basal to lateral, stigmatic zone indistinct.
Fruit a dehiscent follicle.
Hyalisma comprises a single species, H. janthina, from south India and Sri Lanka. Mycorrhiza,
pollination, and seed dispersal mechanisms
remain unstudied (Maas-van de Kamer and
Weustenfeld 1998).
2.5.4.6 Andruris (Fig. 2.8d)
Andruris Schltr., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 49: 71 (1912).
Parexuris Nakai & F. Maek., Iconogr. Pl. Asiae
Orient. 1: 23 (1936), partly.
Mycoheterotrophic, monoecious herbs, up to
25 cm tall. Rhizomes mostly horizontally creeping, with filiform, hairy to glabrous roots. Stems
unbranched or sometimes branched. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 5–50-flowered raceme,
sometimes basally branched. Flowers unisexual,
whitish, pink, purplish, or red. Tepals (4-)6,
unequal, apex sometimes with terminal knobs.
Staminate flowers with 3 stamens opposite the
larger tepals; anthers 4-locular, connectives with
a long subulate appendage. Pistillate flowers with
∞ carpels; ovary 1-locular, ovule 1, style (sub)
54
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
basal to lateral, stigmatic zone indistinct. Fruit a
dehiscent follicle.
Andruris comprises five species from Malesia,
Polynesia, Micronesia, eastern India, southern
Japan and northeastern Australia. Mycorrhiza,
pollination, and seed dispersal mechanisms in
Andruris remain unstudied (Maas-van de Kamer
and Weustenfeld 1998).
2.5.4.7 Soridium (Fig. 2.8i)
Soridium Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. London 2: 74
(1850).
Mycoheterotrophic, monoecious herbs, up to
30 cm tall. Rhizomes horizontally creeping, with
filiform, hairy roots. Stems unbranched. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 10–50-flowered
raceme. Flowers unisexual, white. Tepals 4, inner
side papillate. Staminate flowers with 2(-3) stamens; anthers 2-locular. Pistillate flowers with
25–40 carpels; carpels 1-locular, ovule 1, style
lateral, stigmatic zone penicillate. Fruit an indehiscent achene.
Soridium consists of a single species, S. spruceanum. The genus is confined to Central America
and northern South America (Maas and Rübsamen
1986). Observations about the mycorrhizal fungi,
pollination biology, and seed dispersal are
lacking.
triurideae Miers
Plants dioecious, flowers unisexual, rarely bisexual (Lacandonia); tepals 3 or 6; stamens 3 or 6;
tepals caudate or appendaged (Triuridopsis);
style (sub)terminal or lateral (Peltophyllum); fruit
indehiscent. Four genera in the Neotropics.
2.5.4.8 Peltophyllum (Fig. 2.9a, b)
Peltophyllum Gardn., Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1:
176 (1843).
Hexuris Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. London 2: 72
(1850).
Mycoheterotrophic, dioecious herbs, up to
10 cm tall. Rhizomes vertical with filiform, glabrous roots. Stems unbranched. Leaves scalelike. Inflorescence a 6–16-flowered raceme.
Flowers unisexual, yellowish white. Tepals
(3-)6(-8), horizontally patent, apex caudate.
Staminate flowers with 3 stamens; anthers
4-locular. Pistillate flowers with ∞ carpels; carpels 1-locular, ovule 1, style lateral, stigmatic
zone indistinct. Fruit an indehiscent achene.
Peltophyllum consists of two species:
P. luteum and P. caudatum. The former occurs in
southeastern Brazil, northern Argentina, and
southern Paraguay, but also in Guyana, in evergreen forests. The latter species is known from a
single collection from Alto Macahé, Rio de
Janeiro, Brazil, where it was found in the shade
of large trees near a river, growing in leaf mold
(Maas and Rübsamen 1986). Mycorrhizal associates, pollination syndrome, and seed dispersal of
Peltophyllum remain to be studied.
2.5.4.9 Lacandonia (Fig. 2.9g)
Lacandonia E. Martínez & Ramos, Ann. Missouri
Bot. Gard. 76: 128 (1989).
Mycoheterotrophic dioecious herbs, up to
10 cm tall. Rhizome horizontally creeping, with
filiform, hairy roots. Stems unbranched. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 3–7(-13)-flowered
raceme. Flowers bisexual, sometimes unisexual,
whitish. Tepals (4-)6, inner side papillate, apex
caudate. Stamens (2-)3(-4); anthers 2(-3) locular.
Gynoecium composed of ∞ carpels surrounding
the stamens; carpels 1-locular, ovule 1, style subterminal, stigmatic zone indistinct. Fruit an indehiscent achene.
Lacandonia includes two species. Lacandonia
schismatica occurs in scattered populations in the
Lacandon rainforest in Mexico at an elevation of
about 200 m (Vergara-Silva et al. 2003). Recently,
a second species of Lacandonia, L. brasiliana,
was described from material collected in the
Atlantic rainforest in Brazil (Melo and Alves
2012). Bisexual flowers of Lacandonia have stamens borne inside the carpels, a characteristic
unique in angiosperms (Ambrose et al. 2006;
Rudall 2008). Based on this feature the genus
was originally placed in its own family,
Lacandoniaceae (Martínez and Ramos 1989).
The flowers of L. schismatica are cleistogamous
(Márquez-Gúzman et al. 1993). Mycorrhiza, pollination, and seed dispersal remain unstudied.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
55
Fig. 2.9 Triuridaceae; Triurideae. Peltophyllum luteum:
(a) male plant, (b) female plant. Redrawn from Maas and
Rübsamen (1986). Triuridopsis intermedia: (c) male
plant, (d) female plant. Redrawn from Franke et al. (2000).
Triuris hyalina: (e) male plant, (f) female plant. Redrawn
from Maas and Rübsamen (1986). (g) Lacandonia schismatica. Redrawn from Martínez and Ramos (1989).
Bar = 1 cm
2.5.4.10 Triuridopsis (Fig. 2.9c, d)
a 1–12-flowered raceme. Flowers unisexual,
white. Tepals 3(–4), with a subapical reflexed
appendage. Staminate flowers with 3 stamens
with bithecal, 4-locular anthers or 6 stamens with
monothecal, 2-locular anthers; center of the (staminate) flowers provided with a subulate projection. Pistillate flowers with reflexed tepals and ∞
carpels; carpels 1-locular, ovule 1, style terminal,
Triuridopsis H. Maas & Maas, Pl. Syst. Evol. 192:
257 (1994).
Mycoheterotrophic, dioecious herbs, up to
12 cm tall. Rhizomes horizontally creeping, each
node provided with 2 filiform, glabrous roots.
Stems unbranched. Leaves scale-like. Inflorescence
56
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
stigmatic zone indistinct. Fruit an indehiscent
achene.
Triuridopsis consists of two species:
T. peruviana from Iquitos, Loreto, Peru, and T.
intermedia from La Paz, Bolivia (Maas-van de
Kamer and Maas 1994; Franke et al. 2000). The
genus is probably closely related to Triuris (Maasvan de Kamer and Maas 1994). Mycorrhizal
associates, pollination syndrome, and seed
dispersal of Triuridopsis remain to be studied.
2.5.4.11 Triuris (Figs. 2.9e, f, and 4.8b)
Triuris Miers, Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1: 96
(1841).
Mycoheterotrophic, dioecious herbs, up to
20 cm tall. Rhizomes vertical, with filiform, glabrous to hairy roots. Stems unbranched. Leaves
scale-like. Inflorescence a 1–4-flowered raceme.
Flowers unisexual, white to brown. Tepals 3,
soon reflexed, apex long-caudate, the tails in bud
rolled inwards like a watch spring. Staminate
flowers with 3 stamens with 4-locular anthers
alternating with the tepals or with 6 stamens with
2-locular anthers, androphore large, fleshy, conical to deltoid, the stamens inserted at its base.
Pistillate flowers with ∞ carpels; ovary 1-locular,
ovule 1, style terminal, stigmatic zone indistinct.
Fruit an indehiscent achene.
Three species are known. Triuris hyalina is
widespread from Central America (Guatemala)
in the North to southeastern Brazil in the South.
Triuris hexophthalma and T. alata Brade are only
known from the type locality in the Pakaraima
Mountains, Guyana, and in Itatiaia, Rio de
Janeiro, Brazil, respectively (Brade 1943; Maas
et al. 1986). Mycorrhizal associates, pollination
syndrome, and seed dispersal of Triuris remain to
be studied.
a few amplexicaul sheaths. Flowers terminal,
solitary, bisexual or unisexual, zygomorphic.
Tepals 6, in 2 whorls, outer median tepal (“labellum”) much larger than the other ones, covering
the reproductive parts of the flower, sometimes
with a large, glandular, basal callus; other 5 tepals
filiform. Stamens 6, in 2 whorls, filaments short,
anthers 2-celled, dorsifixed, extrorsely dehiscing
by longitudinal slits. Ovary inferior, 1-locular
with 3 parietal placentas or 3-locular with 3 axile
placentas, ovules numerous; style absent, stigmas
3, sessile and connate, or style(s) present and
short, either 1 with a 3-lobed stigma or 3 each
with a stigma; septal nectaries absent. Fruit a
capsule, dehiscing by 3 valves. Seeds numerous,
very small, winged, pendent.
Number of genera and species—Corsiaceae comprise three genera and 27 species. All species are
fully mycoheterotrophic. The largest genus is
Corsia (25 species).
Distribution and habitat—Corsiaceae have a
remarkable disjunct distribution, occurring in
tropical and subantarctic South America
(Arachnitis), China (Corsiopsis), and tropical
Australasia (Corsia).
Corsiaceae Becc., Malesia 1: 238 (1878) as “1877.”
Classification—Corsiaceae were formerly linked
to or included in Burmanniaceae (Beccari 1878;
Bentham 1883; Engler 1888; Hutchinson 1959;
Dahlgren et al. 1985). Based on mitochondrial
atpA sequence data Arachnitis is tentatively
included in Liliales (Davis et al. 2004; Fay et al.
2006), a relationship that is supported by nuclear
18S rDNA data analysis (Chase et al. 2006).
Neyland and Hennigan (2003), using partial
sequences for 26S rDNA alone, suggested that
Corsiaceae may be polyphyletic. In their analysis,
Corsia was placed within Liliales, whereas
Arachnitis was related to Thismia (Thismiaceae).
Floral anatomy and pollen morphology suggest
that Corsia is related to Campynemataceae
(Liliales) or Thismia (Rudall and Eastman 2002).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 30 cm tall.
Underground part a rhizome or a cluster of tuberous roots. Stems simple, erect. Leaves reduced to
Evolutionary history—Due to the uncertain systematic relationships the evolutionary history of
Corsiaceae remains unclear.
2.5.5
Corsiaceae
2
Taxonomy and Classification
57
Fig. 2.10 Corsiaceae.
Corsia pyramidata:
(a) habit, (b) flower.
Redrawn from Cribb
(1985). (c) Corsiopsis
chinensis. Redrawn from
Zhang et al. (1999).
(c) Arachnitis uniflora.
Redrawn from Dimitri
(1972). Bar = 1 cm
Ecology—Specimens of Arachinitis form arbuscular mycorrhizas and are associated with a narrow lineage within the Glomus group A clade
(Bidartondo et al. 2002). The mycorrhizal fungi
of Corsia and Corsiopsis are not known, but these
genera are probably associated with arbuscualar
mycorrhizal fungi as well. Pollination syndrome
and dispersal agents remain poorly studied.
Rudall and Eastman (2002) noted that the flowers
of Corsia are protandrous. Moreover, during
anthesis the flowers of Arachnitis grow consider-
ably and show great morphological plasticity
(Minoletti 1986; Ibisch et al. 1996). These observations suggest cross-pollination in Corsiaceae.
2.5.5.1 Arachnitis (Figs. 2.10 and 4.11a)
Arachnitis Phil., Bot. Zeitung (Berlin) 22: 217
(1864).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 30 cm tall.
Underground part a cluster of tuberous roots.
Stems reddish. Flowers bisexual or unisexual.
58
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Tepals whitish yellow to violet or dark red, the
3 inner and 2 outer lateral ones filiform and
spreading, the median outer tepal narrowly
ovate, basally concave and covering the reproductive parts of the flower, apical part pendent.
Stamens free, soon falling off. Ovary 1-locular,
styles 3, each with a stigma. Fruit globose, pendent when ripe, dehiscing at the top by 3 horizontally splitting valves. Seeds ovoid.
Arachnitis comprises a single species with a
remarkably wide distribution. A. uniflora is
known from humid subantarctic Nothofagus forests in Argentina and Chile, and subhumid and
humid tropical Andean forests in Bolivia (Ibisch
et al. 1996; Neinhuis and Ibisch 1998). Arachnitis
is also found on the treeless Falkland Islands,
growing “in sand amongst rocks” (Cribb et al.
1995), occurring between sea level and 1,000 m.
Some authors recognize a second species,
A. quetrihuensis, based on differences in flower
proportions (Dimitri 1972; Neinhuis and Ibisch
1998), but given the substantial morphological
variability of Arachnitis over its wide distribution, we consider A. quetrihuensis conspecific to
A. uniflora (see also Ibisch et al. 1996).
Bidartondo et al. (2002) sequenced the fungal
symbionts of eight individuals of A. uniflora from
three populations in subantarctic forests in
Argentina and found that the plants form arbuscular mycorrhizae and are specialized to a narrow
lineage within the Glomus group A clade. The
pollination biology of Arachnitis has not been
studied in the field, but Vogel (1978) suggests that
Arachnitis may be pollinated by fungus gnats.
2.5.5.2 Corsia (Fig. 2.10a, b)
Corsia Becc., Malesia 1: 238 (1878) as “1877.”
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 30 cm tall.
Rhizome cylindric, more or less horizontal; roots
filiform. Stems often purplish or reddish brown.
Flowers bisexual, nodding at anthesis. Tepals
reddish, the 3 inner and 2 outer lateral ones
filiform, spreading to pendent, the median outer
tepal ovate and often cordate, with a large, glandular, basal callus, covering the reproductive
parts of the flower as an umbrella-like structure.
Stamens connate at the base with each other and
the base of the style. Ovary 1- or 3-locular, style
1, with 3 thick, short stigmas; septal nectaries
absent. Fruit fusiform, longitudinally dehiscing
by 3 valves, the valves curving downwards
exposing the 3 erect placentas carrying the seeds.
Seeds fusiform, pendent.
Corsia contains approximately 25 species.
Most species are endemic to New Guinea, but at
least two are found on the Solomon Islands and
one species occurs in northern Australia (Van
Royen 1972; Jones and Gray 2008). Corsia grows
in the upper parts of lowland forests and in montane forests between 900 and 2,300 m (Rübsamen
1986). The species typically grow in damp places
and are often found growing together with
Sciaphila spp. (Triuridaceae) and Burmannia
spp. (Burmanniaceae) (Van Royen 1972). Flowers
of Corsia are protandrous according to Smith
(1909) and produce nectar (Beccari 1878), suggesting pollination is mediated by insects. Seed
dispersal mechanisms and identity of mycorrhizal fungi remain unknown.
2.5.5.3 Corsiopsis (Fig. 2.10c)
Corsiopsis D.X. Zhang, R.M.K. Saunders and
C.M. Hu, Syst. Bot. 24: 313 (1999).
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 6 cm tall.
Rhizome vertical, ellipsoid-obovoid. Stems
white. Flowers unisexual. Tepals white, the 3
inner and 2 outer lateral ones filiform, pendent,
the median outer tepal broadly ovate, erect,
inflated into a bowl-shaped structure, covering
the reproductive parts of the flower. Stamens free,
each with an obtuse, apical extension of the connective. Ovary of female flowers narrowly ellipsoid, 1-locular, stigmas 3, sessile, connate. Fruit
and seeds unknown.
Corsiopsis comprises a single species, C.
chinensis, which is only known from a single collection from Guangdong Province, China made
in 1974 (Zhang et al. 1999). Data on pollination
syndrome, dispersal agents, and the identity of
mycorrhizal fungi are lacking.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
2.5.6
Orchidaceae
Orchidaceae Juss., Gen. Pl. 64–65 (1789).
Epiphytic, terrestrial, lithophytic, or rarely
aquatic or subterranean herbs, usually green and
photosynthetic, some without chlorophyll and
putatively fully mycoheterotrophic. Roots subterranean or aerial, thickened, when epiphytic provided with a multilayered epidermal velamen,
sometimes with tubers. Stems elongate to shortened, rarely vining (as in Vanilla), thickened in
many species, in which case either forming a oneto several-nodal pseudobulb or subterranean
corm, predominantly exhibiting sympodial
growth although monopodial in some groups.
Leaves membranous to thickened or terete, plicate to conduplicate, sometimes reduced to
sheaths, absent in fully mycoheterotrophic species. Inflorescences elongate to condensed
racemes, spikes or panicles, terminal or lateral,
numerous-flowered to solitary. Flowers usually
zygomorphic, frequently resupinate via a twisting
of the pedicellate ovary. Sepals free, sometimes
variously connate, often colored like the petals.
Uppermost petal (lowermost in resupinate species) usually modified and enlarged relative to the
lateral petals. Functional anthers 1–3, most frequently one, filaments and styles united to form a
gynostemium (column). Column short to elongate, occasionally prolonged at base and united
with sepals to form a foot, sometimes also forming a spur or mentum. Pollen usually aggregated
into masses (pollinia), sometimes forming hard,
bony masses, sometimes with stalks that affix the
pollinia to insects, pollinia 2–8. Stigma borne on
the adaxial side of the column, often below a
sticky mass (viscidium) that aids in attachment of
pollinia to insects. Ovary inferior, usually unilocular with parietal placentation, but trilocular
and axile in some. Ovules small, up to a million
or more per flower in some species. Fruits capsular except in some Vanilla where an indehiscent
structure may be produced. Seeds minute, without differentiated embryo or endosperm.
Number of genera and species—Orchidaceae are
usually considered to be the largest family of
59
flowering plants with ca. 22,000 species in about
880 genera (Stevens 2001). Circa 235 species in
43 genera are leafless and are putative full or
nearly full mycoheterotrophs. The largest genera
of full mycoheterotrophs are the Old World
Aphyllorchis (33 species) and Gastrodia (22 species). Partial mycoheterotrophy has been detected
in many green-leaved species (e.g., Cephalanthera
spp., Cheirostylis montana, Cymbidium spp.,
Epipactis spp., Ophrys insectifera, Platanthera
bifolia) and may be relatively common in terrestrial orchids (e.g., Gebauer and Meyer 2003;
Bidartondo et al. 2004; Julou et al. 2005; Tedersoo
et al. 2007; Cameron et al. 2009; Roy et al. 2009a;
Liebel et al. 2010; Motomura et al. 2010; Preiss
et al. 2010; Girlanda et al. 2011). Occasionally
achlorophyllous “albino” individuals are found
in some otherwise partially mycoheterotrophic
species, notably in Epipactis and Cephalanthera
(Salmia 1989; Selosse et al. 2004; Abadie et al.
2006). Some terrestrial orchid species have separate vegetative and leafless flowering stages, and
have been misinterpreted as mycoheterotrophs
(Chen and Luo 2002).
Distribution and habitat—Orchidaceae have a
worldwide distribution, occurring in almost every
habitat on the planet and absent only from the
polar regions and the driest of deserts (Chase
2005). The great majority are to be found in the
tropics, mostly in Southeast Asia and in the
Neotropics, and their diversity peaks in montane
tropical regions where abundant rainfall allows
for the maximum growth of epiphytes. Most fully
mycoheterotrophic orchids are found in the
tropics, but their diversity has a highly uneven
distribution. The vast majority of tropical mycoheterotrophic orchids occur in Southeast Asia
and adjacent Australasia. In contrast, the floras of
tropical Africa and particularly the Neotropics
are surprisingly poor in fully mycoheterotrophic
Orchidaceae. A majority of orchids are perennial
epiphytes, which grow anchored to trees or shrubs
in the tropics and subtropics. Other species are
terrestrial or lithophytes, growing on rocks or
very rocky soil. Nearly all temperate orchids
are terrestrial. All mycoheterotrophic orchids
are terrestrial, although some species, such as
60
Erythrorchis
cassythoides,
(Dearnaley 2006).
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
are
climbers
Classification—Recent phylogenetic analyses
suggest that the Orchidaceae are sister to the
remainder of the Asparagales (Givnish et al.
2006; Graham et al. 2006; Pires et al. 2006).
Traditionally, classification of Orchidaceae has
been based on the construction of the fused
gynoecium and androecium (“column” or “gynostemium”), which is, in its details, unique to the
family. The number of anthers has been the
primary trait emphasized, which has resulted in
the family being split into three main groups,
often recognized as subfamilies. Five subfamilies
are currently recognized. Apostasia and
Neuwiedia, two Southeast Asian genera that comprise Apostasioideae, have been sometimes
viewed as orchid relatives and placed in a separate family, Apostasiaceae, believed to be more
closely related to other families such as
Hypoxidaceae (Hutchinson 1959) than to
Orchidaceae. Vanilloideae is the most recently
recognized subfamily, having been resolved by
molecular data and thereby clarifying a longstanding uncertainty in the relationships of its
species based on their unusual combination of
primitive and advanced morphological features.
The remainder of the family comprises
Cypripedioideae with their distinctive slippershaped labellum, Orchidoideae, which contains
most of the temperate species, and Epidendroideae,
which contains the great majority of the family
and is primarily tropical and epiphytic.
Evolutionary history—The family’s placement as
sister to the remainder of the Asparagales suggests a relatively ancient origin for Orchidaceae;
Chase (2001) suggested that the family might
date from approximately 110 Ma by relating its
phylogenetic placement to other groups. Orchid
fossils are rare and usually consist of pollinaria.
A 15–20 Ma fossil pollinarium was recently used
to date the family at 76–84 Ma (Ramirez et al.
2007). The family was undoubtedly primitively
terrestrial, with multiple derivations of epiphytism,
primarily in the large subfamily Epidendroideae.
Containing ca. 80% of the family’s diversity,
Epidendroideae comprise most of the epiphytes
and exhibits the most advanced pollinarium morphologies related to specialized pollination strategies. The majority of mycoheterotrophs are
members of Epidendroideae. The diversity of
leafless species in the family represents an estimated minimum of 30 independent shifts to heterotrophy (Freudenstein and Barrett 2010).
Ecology—Orchids are well-known for their
pollination specializations, ranging from the
perfume-collecting euglossine bee syndrome
found in many neotropical species to the pseudocopulatory syndrome of genera such as Ophrys
and Chiloglottis. Most orchids outside of
Apostasioideae and Cypripedioideae disperse
their pollen in masses (pollinia). Small seeds
without endosperm, reliance on fungi for germination, and pollen aggregated into pollinia
together form a highly specialized strategy for
orchids, in which in order to produce the large
numbers of highly mobile seeds required to
ensure that some may find a suitable fungus, large
numbers of pollen grains are also necessary.
Although it might be possible to achieve this with
granular pollen, pollen masses provide an “all-ornothing” strategy in which large numbers of
ovules are fertilized or none at all.
As far as is known, all orchids depend on a
mycoheterotrophic interaction with a symbiotic
fungus for germination (initial mycoheterotrophy) (Leake 1994). In most orchids, particularly
epiphytic species, this dependence appears to be
required only during early seedling development
prior to photosynthesis. Leafless epiphytes, such
as Dendrophylax, photosynthesize with their roots
and thus are not mycoheterotrophic. At least some
terrestrial orchids that photosynthesize also obtain
carbohydrates from fungi, and so are partially
mycoheterotrophic (Rasmussen 1995). In others,
the initial completely fungally-dependent phase
has been prolonged throughout the plant’s life
(the fully mycoheterotrophic species). Both roots
and rhizomes may be used to interact with fungi.
Coralloid rhizomes, which characterize some full
mycoheterotrophs, may be viewed as a paedomorphic extension of the protocorm stage that
facilitates fungal interaction in the mature plant
(Rasmussen 1995). Two distinct types of orchid
mycorrhiza are recognized (Burgeff 1932). In the
2
Taxonomy and Classification
most common tolypophagous type, hyphae infect
the rhizome or root, form coils (pelotons) in cortical cells, and are digested. In the infrequent ptyophagous type, hyphae that have entered a root
experience lysis at the tips and cell contents are
released. The latter type is little known and may
be confined essentially to the tropics.
Subfamily vanilloideae Szlachetko
2.5.6.1 Cyrtosia
Cyrtosia Blume, Bijdr.: 396 (1825).
Conchoglossum Breda, Gen. Sp. Orchid. Asclep.
4: t. 17 (1830).
Cyrtosia contains seven species, all of which
are achlorophyllous and thus putative mycoheterotrophs (Cameron 2003). They are widespread in tropical and subtropical Southeast Asia.
Cyrtosia septentrionalis has been reported to
grow with wood-decaying Armillaria fungi
(Hamada 1939; Cha and Igarashi 1996;
Rasmussen 2002).
2.5.6.2 Erythrorchis
Erythrorchis Blume, Rumphia 1: 200 (1837).
Haematorchis Blume, Rumphia 4: t. 200 B
(1849).
Ledgeria F. Muell., Fragm. 1: 238 (1859).
61
distribution with G. humblotii occurring in
Madagascar and the Comores and all other species growing in tropical and subtropical Southeast
Asia. Galeola septentrionalis is associated with
species of Armillaria fungi (Terashita 1996).
2.5.6.4 Lecanorchis
Lecanorchis Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. 2: 188
(1856).
Lecanorchis includes approximately 20
species. All species are fully mycoheterotrophic.
The genus is quite diverse in Japan, but extends
widely in tropical and subtropical Southeast Asia
(Hashimoto 1990).
2.5.6.5 Pseudovanilla
Pseudovanilla Garay, Bot. Mus. Leafl. 30: 234
(1986).
Pseudovanilla includes about eight species
from Malesia and the Pacific islands. All species
have reduced leaves and stems that are orange to
yellow when young but are green when mature.
Their (partial) mycoheterotrophic status remains
to be investigated in detail.
Subfamily orchidoideae Lindley
2.5.6.6 Arthrochilus
Erythrorchis comprises three species, which
are full mycoheterotrophs. Erythrorchis altissima
ranges from Indonesia to the Philippines,
Erythrorchis ochobiensis from Japan through
Taiwan to Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, and
Thailand. Erythrorchis cassythoides occurs in
eastern Australia. Erythrorchis ochobiensis is
reported to form mycorrhizas with a wide range of
wood-rotting and ectomycorrhizal fungi (Umata
1995, 1997a, b, 1998a, b), and the roots of E. cassythoides are also colonized by both ectomycorrhizal and saprotrophic fungi (Dearnaley 2006).
2.5.6.3 Galeola
Galeola Lour., Fl. Cochinch. 2: 520 (1790).
Pogochilus Falc., J. Bot. (Hooker) 4: 73 (1842).
Galeola includes six fully mycoheterotrophic
species. The genus has a remarkably widespread
Arthrochilus F. Muell., Fragm. 1: 42 (1858).
Drakaea Lindl. Sect. Akaedra Schltr., Bot. Jahrb.
Syst. 45: 383 (1911).
Limited to eastern Australia (including
Tasmania) and southern Papua New Guinea, this
genus of ten species contains a single leafless
species, A. huntianum, which has the typical
tubers of the genus reduced to protocorm-like
structures.
2.5.6.7 Brachycorythis
Brachycorythis Lindl., Gen. Sp. Orchid. Pl.: 363
(1838).
Schwartzkopffia Kraenzl., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 28: 177
(1900).
Phyllomphax Schltr., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni
Veg. Beih. 4: 118 (1919).
Diplacorchis Schltr., Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 38(2):
127 (1921).
62
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Gyaladenia Schltr., Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 38(2):
124 (1921).
Afrorchis Szlach., Richardiana 6: 82 (2006).
Brachycorythis includes ca. 35 species and is
distributed from tropical and southern Africa to
Madagascar and Southeast Asia. Most species
are autotrophic with green leaves, except for
B. pumilio from tropical West Africa and B. lastii
from tropical East Africa, which are both achlorophyllous (Summerhayes 1955).
2.5.6.8 Burnettia
Burnettia Lindl., Gen. Sp. Orchid. Pl.: 517 (1840).
A monospecific genus comprising the mycoheterotrophic B. cuneata, from southeast Australia
and Tasmania.
A genus of 25 species from tropical and
subtropical Asia and the Southwest Pacific. One
species from southeast Australia, C. hunteriana,
is leafless but the stems are green.
2.5.6.12 Cystorchis (Fig. 2.11e)
Cystorchis Blume, Fl. Javae ser. 2. 1: 73. t. 24
(1858).
Cystorchis from Southeast Asia and the Pacific
islands comprises ca. 20 species, three of which
are achlorophyllous: C. aphylla from Southeast
Asia, C. saprophytica from Borneo, and C. peliocaulos from New Guinea.
2.5.6.13 Danhatchia
Danhatchia Garay & Christenson, Orchadian 11:
469 (1995).
2.5.6.9 Chamaegastrodia
Chamaegastrodia Makino & Maek., Bot. Mag.
(Tokyo) 49: 596 (1935).
Chamaegastrodia comprises three species
(Govaerts et al. 2011), which are distributed from
Assam to Japan. All species lack chlorophyll and
are therefore considered to be fully mycoheterotrophic. C. shikokiana has been demonstrated to grow with ectomycorrhizal
Ceratobasidiaceae fungi (Yagame et al. 2008).
2.5.6.10 Corybas
Corybas Salisb., Parad. Lond.: t. 83 (1807).
Corybas has a widespread distribution that
ranges over temperate Asia, Southeast Asia,
Australasia, temperate Australia and New Zealand,
and the Pacific Islands. The genus comprises ca.
50 species. C. cryptanthus from the North Island
of New Zealand is leafless and lacks chlorophyll
and is therefore a putative full mycoheterotroph
(Moore and Edgar 1970). Specimens of C. cheesemanii are sometimes achlorophyllous as well.
2.5.6.11 Cryptostylis
Cryptostylis R.Brown, Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl.: 317
(1810).
Chlorosa Blume, Bijdr. 8: 420 (1825).
Zosterostylis Blume, Bijdr. 8: 418 (1825).
Previously placed in Yoania (Epidendroideae),
Danhatchia was recognized as distinct based on
floral structure. The single fully mycoheterotrophic species, D. australis, occurs in
New Zealand but has recently been discovered in
New South Wales, Australia as well.
2.5.6.14 Degranvillea
Degranvillea Determann, Amer. Orchid Soc. Bull.
54: 174 (1985).
The rare Degranvillea dermaptera is the sole
species in this genus and is only known from
French Guiana. It bears a coralloid rhizome.
2.5.6.15 Odontochilus
Odontochilus Blume, Fl. Javae, n.s., 1: 69 (1858).
Evrardia Gagnep., Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., II,
4: 596 (1932).
Evrardianthe Rauschert, Feddes Repert. 94: 433
(1983).
Evrardiana Aver., Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow &
Leningrad) 73: 432 (1988).
Four of 40 Odontochilus species are putative
full mycoheterotrophs—O. saprophyticus from
Hainan and S Vietnam, O. poilanei from
China, Myanmar, Thailand, Vietnam, and Japan,
O. asraoa from Assam and Nepal, and O. guangdongensis from southern China.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
63
Fig. 2.11 A few examples
of fully mycoheterotrophic
Orchidaceae. (a) Gastrodia
grandilabris. (b)
Cephalanthera exigua.
(c) Tropidia saprophytica.
(d) Epipogium roseum.
(e) Cystorchis aphylla.
(f) Platanthera saprophytica. Redrawn from Wood
et al. (2011), except for
(b) redrawn from Pedersen
et al. (2009). Bar = 1 cm
2.5.6.16 Platanthera (Fig. 2.11f)
Platanthera Rich., De Orchid. Eur.: 26 (1817).
Lysias Salisb., Trans. Hort. Soc. London 1: 288
(1812).
Sieberia Spreng., Anleit. Kenntn. Gew., ed. 2, 2(1):
282 (1817).
Mecosa Blume, Bijdr.: 403 (1825).
Diplanthera Raf., Herb. Raf.: 73 (1833).
Tulotis Raf., Herb. Raf.: 70 (1833).
Perularia Lindl., Edwards’s Bot. Reg. 20: t. 1701
(1835).
Blephariglottis Raf., Fl. Tellur. 2: 38 (1837).
Conopsidium Wallr., Linnaea 14: 147 (1840).
Diphylax Hook.f., Hooker’s Icon. Pl. 19: t. 1865
(1889).
Limnorchis Rydb., Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 1:
104 (1900).
Lysiella Rydb., Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 1: 104
(1900).
Gymnadeniopsis Rydb. in N.L.Britton, Man. Fl. N.
States: 293 (1901).
Piperia Rydb., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 28: 269
(1901).
64
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Dithrix (Hook.f.) Schltr., Notizbl. Bot. Gart.
Berlin-Dahlem 9: 583 (1926).
Pseudodiphryllum Nevski in V.L.Komarov (ed.),
Fl. URSS 4: 752 (1935).
Tsaiorchis Tang & F.T.Wang, Bull. Fan Mem. Inst.
Biol. 7: 131 (1936).
Fimbriella Farw. ex Butzin, Willdenowia 11: 323
(1981).
× Platanthopsis P.M.Br., N. Amer. Native Orchid
J. 8: 37 (2002).
× Blepharopsis Efimov, Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast.
40:48 (2008 publ. 2009).
Melaleuca plants (Bougoure et al. 2009). Carbon
transfer between R. gardneri and Melaleuca uncinata through common ectomycorrhizal fungi has
been confirmed by microcosm experiments
(Bougoure et al. 2010). Dixon (2003) suggested
that seed dispersal of R. slateri is carried out by
animals.
Subfamily epidendroideae Lindley
2.5.6.19 Aphyllorchis
Broadly distributed from North America through
Eurasia, including Southeast Asia, this genus of
ca. 200 species includes a single fully mycoheterotrophic species, P. saprophytica from Borneo.
This species is entirely whitish in color, except for
a purple margin to the lip (Wood et al. 2011).
2.5.6.17 Platythelys
Platythelys Garay, Bradea 2: 196 (1977).
A New World genus of about ten species distributed from southeastern USA to Brazil and
Argentina. One species, P. pedicellata, has leaves
reduced to bracts and may be mycoheterotrophic.
2.5.6.18 Rhizanthella
Rhizanthella R.S.Rogers, J. Roy. Soc. Western
Australia 15: 1 (1928).
Cryptanthemis Rupp, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South
Wales 57: 58 (1932).
Rhizanthella is a genus of extremely rare, fully
subterranean mycoheterotrophic orchids that are
endemic to Australia. The genus comprises three
species: R. gardneri from western Australia, and R.
omissa and R. slateri from southeastern Australia.
Fungal associates of R. gardneri and R. slateri have
been identified as Rhizoctonia-type fungi that most
likely belong to the Ceratobasidiales (Basidiomycota) (Bougoure et al. 2009). R. gardneri is only
found growing adjacent to individual shrubs of
species in the Melaleuca uncinata s.l. complex
(Myrtaceae) in its native habitats (Bougoure et al.
2008). Fungi isolated from R. gardneri demonstrated the ability to form ectomycorrhizas with the
roots of Melaleuca uncinata s.l. individuals
(Warcup 1985, 1991; Bougoure et al. 2009),
suggesting that R. gardneri obtains carbon from
Aphyllorchis Blume, Tab. Pl. Jav. Orchid.: t. 16, f.
77 (1825).
Sinorchis S.C.Chen, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 16: 82
(1978).
Aphyllorchis includes 33 fully mycoheterotrophic species. The genus is widespread in
tropical and subtropical Asia. A. montana and
A. caudata are able to associate with a wide range
of ectomycorrhizal fungi (Roy et al. 2009a).
2.5.6.20 Auxopus
Auxopus Schltr., Westafr. Kautschuk.-Exped. 275
(1900).
The fully mycoheterotrophic Auxopus comprises three species—Auxopus kamerunensis and
A. macranthus from tropical West and Central
Africa and A. madagascariensis from tropical
Madagascar.
2.5.6.21 Cephalanthera
(Figs. 2.5g and 2.11b)
Cephalanthera Rich., Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 4: 51
(1818).
Callithronum Ehrh., Beitr. Naturk. 4: 148 (1789).
Lonchophyllum Ehrh., Beitr. Naturk. 4: 148 (1789).
Dorycheile Rchb., Deut. Bot. Herb.-Buch: 56 (1841).
Xiphophyllum Ehrh., Beitr. Naturk. 4: 148 (1789).
Eburophyton A.Heller, Muhlenbergia 1: 48 (1904).
Tangtsinia S.C.Chen, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 10: 194
(1965).
Cephalanthera includes ca. 18 species. Six
species lack chlorophyll and are putative full
mycoheterotrophs. Stable isotope data suggest
that chlorophyllous species are partial mycoheterotrophs (Julou et al. 2005; Abadie et al.
2006; Preiss et al. 2010; Stöckel et al. 2011).
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Albino forms of some green species are known:
e.g., C. damasonium, C. longifolia (Julou et al.
2005; Abadie et al. 2006). Cephalanthera is
widespread in temperate Eurasia, northern Africa,
North America, and Southeast Asia. One achlorophyllous species, C. austinae, occurs in western
North America. The remaining achlorophyllous
species grow in Southeast Asia (C. calcarata,
C. ericiflora, C. exigua, C. gracilis, C. pusilla)
(Pedersen et al. 2009). C. austinae and C. exigua
have been found to associate with ectomycorrhizal Thelephoraceae fungi (Basidiomycota)
(Taylor and Bruns 1997; Roy et al. 2009a).
65
odontorhiza utilizes Thelephoraceae; populations
of C. wisteriana in the western portion of the distribution utilize Thelephoraceae, while eastern
populations utilize Russulaceae. Some polymorphic populations exist in which plants use either
fungus (Freudenstein and Barrett, unpubl.).
2.5.6.23 Cremastra
Cremastra Lindl., Gen. Sp. Orch. Pl.: 172 (1883).
A genus of three species extending from Nepal
and Sikkim through China, Korea, Japan, and
Sakhalin. It contains one full mycoheterotroph,
C. aphylla from Japan (Yukawa 1999).
2.5.6.22 Corallorhiza (Figs. 4.12a and 6.2)
Corallorhiza Gagnebin, Acta Helv. Phys.-Math. 2:
61 (1755).
Rhizocorallon Gagnebin, Acta Helv. Phys.-Math.
2: 61 (1755).
Corallorhiza Châtel., Spec. Inaug. Corallorhiza: 5
(1760).
Cladorhiza Raf., Amer. Monthly Mag. & Crit. Rev.
1: 429 (1817).
Corallorhiza, commonly known as “coralroot
orchids,” includes 12 species (Freudenstein 1997;
Barrett and Freudenstein 2011). All species are
achlorophyllous except for C. trifida, which has
green stems and capsules. However, recent
research has shown that C. trifida derives most of
its carbon from ectomycorrhizal Telophoraceae
fungi (McKendrick et al. 2000; Cameron et al.
2009). Corallorhiza trifida is extremely widespread in the temperate and subarctic Northern
hemisphere. The distribution of the remaining
species of Corallorhiza is limited to North and
Central America. Corallorhiza striata and
C. bentleyi are apparently associated with nonoverlapping clades of ectomycorrhizal Tomentella
fungi (Thelephoraceae; Basidiomycota) (Barrett
et al. 2010), while C. maculata and the closely
related species C. mertensiana have been found
to associate with nonoverlapping Russulaceae
fungi (Basidiomycota) (Taylor and Bruns 1997,
1999; Taylor et al. 2004). Corallorhiza odontorhiza and C. wisteriana are sister species that
occur in Mexico and northward; C. wisteriana is
distributed across the USA, while C. odontorhiza
occurs only in the east of the USA. Corallorhiza
2.5.6.24 Cymbidium
Cymbidium Sw., Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Sci.
Upsal. 6: 70 (1799).
Jensoa Raf., Fl. Tellur. 4: 38 (1838) “1836.”
Cyperorchis Blume, Rumphia 4: 47 (1849).
Iridorchis Blume, Coll. Orchid.: 90 (1859).
Arethusantha Finet, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 44: 179
(1897).
Pachyrhizanthe (Schltr.) Nakai, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo)
45: 109 (1931).
× Cyperocymbidium A.D.Hawkes, Orchid Rev. 72:
420 (1964).
Liuguishania Z.J.Liu & J.N.Zhang, J. S. China
Agric. Univ. 19(1): 73 (1998).
Wutongshania Z.J.Liu & J.N.Zhang, J. S. China
Agric. Univ. 19(1): 74 (1998).
Cymbidiopsis H.J.Chowdhery, Indian J. Forest. 32:
154 (2009).
Cymbidium includes ca. 52 species (Du Puy
and Cribb 2007). One species, C. macrorhizon,
lacks foliage leaves but has green stems and capsules. Stable isotope data indicate that this species
is fully mycoheterotrophic. Related species with
green leaves are partial mycoheterotrophs
(Motomura et al. 2010). The chlorophyllous species C. lancifolium and C. goeringii both associate
simultaneously with saprotrophic Tulasnellaceae
and ectomycorrhizal fungi, whereas C. macrorhizon establishes symbiosis exclusively with
ectomycorrhizal fungi (Motomura et al. 2010).
2.5.6.25 Didymoplexiella
Didymoplexiella Garay, Arch. Jard. Bot. Rio de
Janeiro 13: 33 (1954).
Leucolena Ridl., J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 28: 340 (1891).
66
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Didymoplexiella comprises seven fully mycoheterotrophic species that are restricted to
Southeast Asia.
Podanthera Wight, Icon. Pl. Ind. Orient. 5: 22
(1851).
Epipogon S. G. Gmel., Fl. Sibirica 1: 11 (1747).
Epipogion St.-Lag., Ann. Soc. Bot. Lyon 7: 144
(1880).
2.5.6.26 Didymoplexis
Didymoplexis Griff., Calcutta J. Nat. Hist. 4: 383
(1843).
Leucorchis Blume, Mus. Bot. 1: 31 (1849).
Apetalon Wight, Icon. Pl. Ind. Orient. 5: 22 (1851).
Epiphanes Rchb.f. in B.Seemann, Fl. Vit.: 295
(1868).
Didymoplexis includes about 12 species, all of
which are full mycoheterotrophs. The genus has
a remarkably wide distribution and occurs in
tropical Africa (D. africana) and from Afghanistan
to India, Southeast Asia, northern Australia, New
Guinea, and Vanuatu. Didymoplexis is probably
absent from Madagascar (Cribb et al. 2010).
Morphological observations suggest that D. minor
is associated with saprotrophic Marasmius fungi
(Burgeff 1932).
2.5.6.27 Dipodium
Dipodium R.Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl.: 330
(1810).
Leopardanthus Blume, Rumphia 4: 47 (1849).
Wailesia Lindl., J. Hort. Soc. London 4: 261
(1849).
Hydranthus Kuhl & Hasselt ex Rchb.f., Xenia
Orchid. 2: 20 (1862).
Trichochilus Ames, J. Arnold Arbor. 13: 142
(1932).
Dipodium (“hyacinth orchids”) contains ca. 21
species from Southeast Asia, Australia, and the
Pacific Islands. While some species are green and
leaf-bearing, at last nine species (e.g., D. variegatum, D. roseum, D. hamiltonianum) have green
stems but lack foliage leaves and are likely partial
mycoheterotrophs. Several studies report that
Dipodium species associate with ectomycorrhizal
Russulaceae fungi (Bougoure and Dearnaley
2005; Dearnaley and Le Brocque 2006).
2.5.6.28 Epipogium (Fig. 2.11d)
Epipogium S.G. Gmel. ex Ehrh., Beitr. Naturk. 4:
149 (1789).
Galera Blume, Bijdr.: 415 (1825).
Ceratopsis Lindl., Gen. Sp. Orchid. Pl.: 383
(1840).
Epipogium comprises 2–3 fully mycoheterotrophic species: E. aphyllum (“Ghost Orchid”)
from temperate Eurasia, the questionably distinct
E. japonicum from Japan, Taiwan, and S China, and
E. roseum from tropical Africa, Southeast Asia,
New Guinea, Australia, and the Pacific Islands.
Epipogium aphyllum associates with ectomycorrhizal fungi (Roy et al. 2009b), while populations of
E. roseum from Japan were found to grow with saprotrophic Coprinaceae fungi (Yamato et al. 2005;
Yagame et al. 2007). E. aphyllum was shown to
obtain carbon and nitrogen through its ectomycorrhizal association (Liebel and Gebauer 2011).
2.5.6.29 Eulophia
Eulophia R.Br. ex Lindl., (“Eulophus”) Bot. Reg.
7: t. 573 (1821).
Wolfia Dennst., Schlüssel Hortus Malab.: 38 (1818).
Lissochilus R.Br., Bot. Reg. 7: t. 573 (1821).
Cyrtopera Lindl., Gen. Sp. Orchid. Pl.: 189 (1833).
Thysanochilus Falc., Proc. Linn. Soc. London 1:
14 (1839).
Hypodematium A.Rich., Tent. Fl. Abyss. 2: 286
(1850).
Orthochilus A.Rich., Tent. Fl. Abyss. 2: 284
(1850).
Pteroglossaspis Rchb.f., Otia Bot. Hamburg.: 67
(1878).
Platypus Small & Nash in J.K.Small, Fl. S.E. U.S.:
329 (1903).
Triorchos Small & Nash in J.K.Small, Fl. S.E.
U.S.: 329 (1903).
Smallia Nieuwl., Amer. Midl. Naturalist 3: 158
(1913).
Donacopsis Gagnep., Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat.,
II, 4: 593 (1932).
Semiphajus Gagnep., Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat.,
II, 4: 598 (1932).
The pantropical Eulophia contains ca. 230 species (only two of which are neotropical). Most
species are terrestrial, but a few are epiphytes or
lithophytes. At least 17 species are leafless or
nearly so and probably mycoheterotrophic, including E. epiphanoides (southwest Tanzania),
E. galeioides (tropical Africa), E. gastrodioides
(Mozambique and Zambia), E. macrantha
(Malawi and Zimbabwe), E. richardsiae (northern
2
Taxonomy and Classification
67
Zambia), and E. zollingeri (widespread in tropical
and subtropical Asia and Australia). Despite its
wide distribution, E. zollingeri was found to associate with a narrow lineage of wood-rooting fungi
within Coprinaceae (Ogura-Tsujita and Yukawa
2008).
canyons, cedar thickets, and tropical dry forests
(Kennedy and Watson 2010). Hexalectris species
are specialized toward different clades of fungi,
mainly in Sebacinaceae. These fungi are presumably ectomycorrhizal with surrounding trees
(Taylor et al. 2003; Kennedy et al. 2011).
2.5.6.30 Gastrodia (Fig. 2.11a)
2.5.6.32 Kalimantanorchis
Gastrodia R.Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl.: 330
(1810).
Epiphanes Blume, Bijdr.: 421 (1825).
Gamoplexis Falc. ex Lindl., Gard. Chron. 1847:
103 (1847).
Neoclemensia Carr, Gard. Bull. Straits Settlem. 8:
180 (1935).
Demorchis D.L.Jones & M.A.Clem., Orchadian
14(8: Sci. Suppl.): xiii (2004).
Kalimantanorchis Tsukaya, M. Nakajima & H.
Okada, Syst. Bot. 36: 52 (2011).
Kalimantanorchis comprises a single species,
the achlorophyllous K. nagamasui from Borneo
(Tsukaya et al. 2011), which is questionably distinct from Tropidia.
2.5.6.33 Limodorum
Gastrodia comprises ca. 22 achlorophyllous
mycoheterotrophic species (Cribb et al. 2010).
The center of diversity of the genus is situated in
Southeast Asia, and the genus extends to Japan,
Siberia, tropical Australia, New Zealand, New
Caledonia, the Pacific Islands, Madagascar, the
Mascarene Islands, and tropical Africa (Cribb
et al. 2010). Dearnaley and Bougoure (2010)
identified a number of fungi in the roots of G. sesamoides; the most common were saprotrophic
members of Marasmiaceae. In addition, stable
isotope analysis suggests that G. sesamoides
obtains most of its carbon from these wood-rotting fungi (Dearnaley and Bougoure 2010).
Gastrodia elata associates with saprotrophic and
parasitic Armillaria and Mycena fungi (Kusano
1911; Lan et al. 1994; Xu and Fan 2001). Gastrodia
confusa also associates with saprotrophic Mycena
fungi (Ogura-Tsujita et al. 2009). Gastrodia similis was found to grow mainly with wood-decaying
Resinicium species (Martos et al. 2009).
2.5.6.31 Hexalectris (Fig. 6.1)
Hexalectris Raf., Neogenyton: 4 (1825).
Hexalectris is a New World genus of about
eight fully mycoheterotrophic species, occurring
throughout most of the southern U.S.A. and
Mexico, with concentrations of diversity in the
mountainous regions of southwest U.S.A. and
northeastern and western Mexico. They often
inhabit inhospitable habitats, such as desert
Limodorum Boehm., Defin. Gen. Pl.: 358 (1760).
Centrosis Sw., Adnot. Bot.: 52 (1829), nom. illeg.
Jonorchis Beck, Fl. Nieder-Österreich 1: 215
(1890).
Lequeetia Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 4: 57 (1901).
Limodorum
comprises
three
mycoheterotrophic species: L. arbortivum from
Europe, North Africa, and the Caucasus,
L. rubriflorum from Turkey, and L. trabutianum
from the Mediterranean. The plants have small
scale-like leaves and a violet stem. Despite the
presence of chlorophyll in L. arbortivum
(Blumenfeld 1935), CO2 fixation is insufficient to
compensate for respiration in adult plants suggesting that L. arbortivum is at least partially
mycoheterotrophic (Girlanda et al. 2006). C and
N stable isotope signatures also support the
mycoheterotrophic status of L. arbortivum and
L. trabutianum (Liebel et al. 2010). Both species
associate predominantly with fungal symbionts
of the genus Russula. The associated fungi were
found to be ectomycorrhizal with surrounding
trees (Girlanda et al. 2006). Paduano et al. (2011)
detected differences in cellular response to
Russulaceae and Ceratobasidium fungi in
Limodorum abortivum.
2.5.6.34 Malaxis
Malaxis Sol. ex Sw., Nov. Gen Sp. Prodr. 8 (1788).
Limnas Ehrh., Beitr. Naturk. 4: 146 (1789).
Achroanthes Raf., Med. Repos. N. York 5: 352 (1808).
Microstylis (Nutt.) Eaton Man. Bot. ed. 3, 115
(1822).
68
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Cheiropterocephalus Barb. Rodr. Gen Sp. Orch. 1:
28 (1877).
Tamayorkis Szlach., Fragm. Phyt. Geobot. Suppl.
3: 121 (1995).
A widespread genus of ca. 300 species, occurring in tropical and temperate regions on all continents except Antarctica. Two species are
putative full mycoheterotrophs: M. aphylla and
M. saprophyta.
2.5.6.35 Neottia
Neottia Guett., Hist. Acad. Roy. Sci. Mém. Math.
Phys. (Paris, 4to) 1750: 374 (1754).
Ophris Mill., Gard. Dict. Abr. ed. 4 (1754).
Nidus Rivinus, Icon. Pl. Fl. Irreg. Hexapet. T. 7.
(1764).
Nidus-avis Ortega, Tab. Bot.: 24 (1773).
Cardiophyllum Ehrh., Beitr. Naturk. 4: 148 (1789).
Epipactis Persoon, Syn. Pl. 2: 513 (1807).
Diphryllum Raf., Med. Repos. Ser. 2, 5: 357
(1808).
Listera R.Br. in W.T.Aiton, Hortus Kew. 5: 201
(1813).
Neottidium Schltdl., Fl. Berol. 1: 454 (1823).
Distomaea Spenn., Fl. Friburg. 1: 245 (1825).
Pollinirhiza Dulac, Fl. Hautes-Pyrénées: 120 (1867).
Bifolium Nieuwl., Amer. Midl. Naturalist 3: 128
(1913).
Holopogon Kom. & Nevski in V.L.Komarov (ed.),
Fl. URSS 4: 750 (1935).
Diplandrorchis S.C.Chen, Acta Phytotax. Sin.
17(1): 2 (1979).
Archineottia S.C.Chen, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 17(2):
12 (1979).
Neottia is a genus of ca. 60 species with a distribution ranging through the temperate and subarctic Northern Hemisphere. It now contains the
leafy species previously placed in Listera.
Fourteen species are achlorophyllous and presumably fully mycoheterotrophic. These include
N. acuminata, N. brevilabris, N. camtschatea, N.
gaudissartii, N. listeroides, N. megalochila, N.
microglottis, N. nidus-avis, N. pantlingii, N.
papilligera, N. smithiana, N. taibaishanensis, N.
tenii, and N. ussuriensis (Govaerts et al. 2011).
Natural abundance 15N and 13C data confirms the
mycoheterotrophic nature of N. nidus-avis
(Gebauer and Meyer 2003). N. nidus-avis has
been found to associate with Sebacina fungi that
are ectomycorrhizal with surrounding trees,
including Fagus sylvatica and Corylus sp.
(McKendrick et al. 2002; Selosse et al. 2002).
2.5.6.36 Pogoniopsis
Pogoniopsis Rchb.f., Otia Bot. Hamburg.: 82
(1881).
A rare genus with two mycoheterotrophic species from eastern Brazil (P. nidus-avis and P.
schenkii). Previously placed in Vanilloideae, it
appears to fall among the epidendroids (Cameron
2003; pers. comm.).
2.5.6.37 Risleya
Risleya King & Pantl., Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard.
Calcutta 8: 246 (1898).
Risleya contains a single species, R. atropurpurea. This full mycoheterotroph has been
recorded from the eastern Himalayas and China
(southeastern Sichuan and northwestern Yunnan)
(Govaerts et al. 2011).
2.5.6.38 Silvorchis
Silvorchis J.J.Sm., Bull. Dép. Agric. Indes Néerl.
13: 2 (1907).
The fully mycoheterotrophic Silvorchis colorata is the sole species of the genus. The species
is known only from the type specimen, which
was collected in Java.
2.5.6.39 Stereosandra
Stereosandra Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. 2: 176
(1856).
Stereosandra javanica, a full mycoheterotroph
and the sole species of the genus, has a wide distribution in Southeast Asia, having been recorded
from the eastern Himalayas, southern China, the
Ryukyu Islands, Taiwan, Vietnam, Borneo, Java,
Malaysia, Sumatra, the Philippines, New Guinea,
the Solomon Islands, and Samoa.
2.5.6.40 Tropidia (Fig. 2.11c)
Tropidia Lindl., Edwards’s Bot. Reg. 19: t. 1618
(1833).
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Decaisnea Lindl. ex Wall., Numer. List: 7388
(1832), nom. inval.
Cnemidia Lindl., Edwards’s Bot. Reg. 19: t. 1618
(1833).
Chloidia Lindl., Gen. Sp. Orchid. Pl.: 484 (1840).
Ptychochilus Schauer, Nov. Actorum Acad. Caes.
Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 19(Suppl. 1): 431 (1843).
Govindooia Wight, Icon. Pl. Ind. Orient. 6: 34
(1853).
Schoenomorphus Thorel ex Gagnep., Bull. Soc.
Bot. France 80: 351 (1933).
Muluorchis J.J.Wood, Kew Bull. 39: 73 (1984).
A genus with ca. 20 species from tropical and
subtropical Asia and the Pacific, with one neotropical species. T. saprophytica and T. connata
from Borneo are full mycoheterotrophs.
2.5.6.41 Uleiorchis
Uleiorchis Hoehne, Arq. Bot. Estado São Paulo,
n.s., f.m., 1: 129 (1944).
Uleiorchis comprises two fully mycoheterotrophic species from tropical South
America. Uleiorchis liesneri is known from
Venezuela and U. ulei has been recorded in
Central and tropical South America (Costa Rica,
Honduras, Panama, French Guiana, Guyana,
Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Brazil
(Born et al. 1999)).
2.5.6.42 Wullschlaegelia
Wullschlaegelia Rchb.f., Bot. Zeitung (Berlin) 21:
131 (1863).
Wullschlaegelia comprises two fully mycoheterotrophic species, W. aphylla and W. calcarata
(Born et al. 1999). Both species are widespread in
tropical South and Central America and are present in the West Indies. Wullschlaegelia aphylla
associates with both litter-decaying Gymnopus
and Mycena species (Martos et al. 2009).
2.5.6.43 Yoania
Yoania Maxim., Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. SaintPétersbourg, III, 18: 68 (1872).
Yoania comprises four species, all fully mycoheterotrophic: Y. amagiensis (Japan), Y. flava
(Japan), Y. japonica (Assam, China, Taiwan, Japan),
and Y. prainii (eastern India to northern Vietnam).
69
2.5.7
Iridaceae
Iridaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 57 (1789).
Geosiridaceae Jonker, Recueil Trav. Bot. Néerl.
36: 477 (1939).
Herbs, perennial, rarely annual, evergreen, or
seasonal. Underground parts a rhizome, bulb, or
corm. Stems simple or branched, terete or variously compressed, angled or winged. Leaves basal
and cauline, distichous; proximal 2–3 sometimes
membranous, not reaching much above ground;
others with open or closed sheaths, usually unifacial. Inflorescences umbellate, monochasial cymes
(rhipidia), spikes, or solitary flowers; rhipidia
enclosed in 2, opposed, usually large, leafy to dry
bracts (spathes). Flowers usually pedicellate actinomorphic or zygomorphic, petaloid, with 2 equal
or unequal whorls of 3 tepals each. Tepals usually
large, showy, free or connate in tube. Stamens
(2-)3, inserted at base of outer tepals or in tube,
symmetrically arranged or unilateral; filaments
free or partly connate; anthers with 2 pollen sacs,
extrorse, usually dehiscing longitudinally. Ovary
inferior, (1-)3-locular; placentation axile; ovules
2–few, anatropous; style 1, filiform at least proximally, usually 3-branched or 3-lobed. Fruits a capsule, loculicidal, rarely indehiscent, firm to
cartilaginous, occasionally woody. Seeds globose
to angular or discoid, sometimes broadly winged;
seed coat usually dry.
Number of genera and species—Iridaceae contain over 2,000 species in 66 genera (Goldblatt
et al. 2008). The family includes two fully mycoheterotrophic species, Geosiris aphylla and G.
albiflora (Goldblatt and Manning 2008, 2010).
Distribution and habitat—Iridaceae have a cosmopolitan distribution, with a main center of
diversity in southern Africa. They are particularly
species-rich in the Cape region (Davies et al.
2005). Iridaceae are mainly found in open, seasonable habitats, but also occur in forests, savannas, and semi-arid habitats. They grow on a
variety of different soil types.
Classification—Iridaceae are part of the monocot
order Asparagales (Chase et al. 2000, 2006; Fay
70
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
et al. 2000; APG 2009). The family consists of
seven subfamilies of which the Iridoideae and
Crocoideae contain the majority of the species
(Goldblatt et al. 2008). Baillon who described the
species Geosiris aphylla in 1894, already placed
it in Iridaceae (Baillon 1894). However, Engler
(1897) transferred Geosiris to Burmanniaceae
without seeing a specimen. Jonker (1939)
concluded that Geosiris was not a member of
Burmanniaceae and erected a new family,
Geosiridaceae, to accommodate the species.
Jonker considered Geosiridaceae and Iridaceae
closely related. Molecular data confirmed the
placement of Geosiris in Iridaceae, although it is
placed in its own subfamily, Geosiridoideae
(Goldblatt et al. 2008).
Evolutionary history—Reliable fossils of
Iridaceae date back to the Miocene (23–5 Ma),
but molecular clock analyses estimated the origin
of Iridaceae at 82 Ma (Wikström et al. 2001) and
Ma (Janssen and Bremer 2004), respectively. The
start of the divergence of the extant crown group
is estimated at 61 (Goldblatt et al. 2008) or 96 Ma
(Janssen and Bremer 2004). According to most
recent phylogenetic hypotheses Geosiris is an
early diverging lineage within the family
(Goldblatt et al. 2008).
Ecology—The variously shaped and colored
flowers of Iridaceae are pollinated by various
insects (bees, beetles, flies, wasps, moths, and
butterflies) and birds (hummingbirds and sunbirds). Many Iridaceae are highly specialized in
their pollinator relationships. Various seed dispersal mechanisms are observed in Iridaceae.
These include dispersal by wind, water, ants, and
birds (Goldblatt and Manning 2008). The mycorrhizas of only few species of Iridaceae have been
examined. From these observations it seems that
Iridaceae are mainly associated with AM fungi
(Wang and Qiu 2006).
2.5.7.1 Geosiris (Figs. 2.5e, 2.12,
and 4.10h)
Geosiris Baillon, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris
2:1149 (1894).
Fig. 2.12 Geosiris aphylla. Redrawn from Goldblatt and
Manning (2008). Bar = 1 cm
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 12 cm tall.
Rhizome short and thick. Roots filiform. Leaves
reduced to scales. Inflorescence a binate rhipidium, distorted by crowding of numerous
flowers, binate rhipidia few to several. Flowers
actinomorphic, without nectaries, lasting a single
day. Tepals purple to white, connate at base,
2
Taxonomy and Classification
spreading. Stamens with free filaments; anthers
loculicidal, extrorse. Ovary inferior; style slender, dividing into 3-fringed lobes or apically
3-fid. Fruit a capsule, more or less woody. Seeds
minute, dust-like (Goldblatt et al. 2008; Goldblatt
and Manning 2008).
Geosiris includes G. aphylla, known from
evergreen forests in Madagascar. A second
species, G. albiflora, is endemic to Mayotte (the
Comores) (Goldblatt and Manning 2010). A third
species has been discovered in Madagascar but
remains to be described (Goldblatt and Manning
2010). The identity of the mycorrhizal fungi
remains unknown, but like other Iridaceae
Geosiris is presumably associated with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi. Pollination syndrome and
seed dispersal agents are unknown.
2.5.8
Polygalaceae
Polygalaceae Hoffmans. & Link, Fl. Portug. 1: 62
(1809).
Trees, lianas, shrubs, or perennial as well as
annual, rarely mycoheterotrophic herbs. Leaves
usually alternate, simple, entire, with pinnate
venation. Inflorescence spicate, racemose, or
paniculate, sometimes reduced to a single flower,
terminal or axillary, bracteate. Flowers bisexual,
zygomorphic to actinomorphic. Sepals usually 5,
free to more or less connate, lateral sepals often
large and petaloid (“wings”). Petals 3 (2 upper
ones and 1 lower one) or sometimes 5, imbricate,
free, but often all adnate to the staminal tube, the
lower petal often boat-shaped and keeled.
Stamens (2-)5–8(-10); filaments free or connate
into a tube adnate to the petals; anthers basifixed,
(2-)4-sporangiate, opening by pores or longitudinal slits. Ovary superior, 2–8-locular, with axile
placentation, ovules mostly 1 per carpel, epitropous; style 1, bilobed with 1 stigmatic branch and
1 sterile branch, or stigma capitate. Fruit a loculicidal capsule or a samara, drupe, berry, or nut.
Seeds often with stiff hairs.
Number of genera and species—Polygalaceae
comprise approximately 21 genera and 1,000
71
species (Stevens 2001). All species of Epirixanthes
are fully mycoheterotrophic.
Distribution and habitat—The family of
Polygalaceae is cosmopolitan, with its center of
diversity in tropical and subtropical areas (Eriksen
and Persson 2007).
Classification—Polygalaceae were often considered to be related to Malpighiaceae or
Krameriaceae, because of their common bilaterally symmetrical flowers (Cronquist 1981).
Analyses of plastid DNA sequences, however,
place the family in Fabales (Chase et al. 1993), as
the sister group of Surianaceae (Forest et al. 2007;
Stevens 2001). Within Polygalaceae four monophyletic tribes are recognized (Xanthophylleae,
Polygaleae, Carpolobieae, and Moutabeae)
(Eriksen and Persson 2007; Forest et al. 2007).
Based on morphology Epirixanthes is placed in
Polygaleae, but its exact phylogenetic position
remains unknown.
Evolutionary history—Molecular clock analyses
date the origin of the Polygalaceae to the Late
Cretaceous with diversification beginning in
the Paleocene (Wikström et al. 2001; Bello
et al. 2009).
Ecology—The showy flowers of many
Polygalaceae attract various bees and wasps, but
self-pollination is also well known. In Polygala a
pollination mechanism with a movable lower
boat-shaped petal is recorded. Species with
samaras are dispersed by wind, fleshy-fruited
species are vertebrate-dispersed. The loculicidal
capsules of Polygala release seeds with lobed,
aril-like structures that are dispersed over short
distances by ants (Judd et al. 1999; Eriksen and
Persson 2007). Polygala and Epirixanthes species associate with arbuscular mycorrhizas (Wang
and Qiu 2006; Imhof 2007). Species in other genera are probably arbuscular mycorrhizal as well.
2.5.8.1 Epirixanthes
(Figs. 2.13a, b, 2.15b, and 4.13c)
Epirixanthes Blume, Catalogus 25 (1823).
Salomonia Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch. 14 (1790).
72
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Fig. 2.13 Polygalaceae.
Epirixanthes elongata:
(a) habit, (b) inflorescence.
Redrawn from Hsieh et al.
(1995). Bar = 1 cm
Mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 25 cm tall.
Rhizome short. Roots filiform. Stems erect, simple or sparsely branched. Leaves sessile, reduced
to scales. Inflorescence spicate, terminal. Flowers
very small. Sepals 5, unequal, free or basally connate. Petals 3. Stamens 2–5; filaments united or
partly free; anthers introrsely dehiscent by a slit.
Ovary 2-locular, compressed; style short and
bifurcate toward apex. Fruit indehiscent, with a
fleshy pericarp. Seeds ellipsoid, glabrous, nearly
without endosperm, with thickened tissue at
micropylar end.
Epirixanthes belongs to the tribe Polygaleae.
The genus comprises six species (Pendry 2010). It
is widely distributed in tropical Asia, including
India, Indonesia, Malaysia, Myanmar, Thailand,
Vietnam, China, and the Solomon Islands.
Epirixanthes occurs in the leaf litter of evergreen
forest and bamboo groves (Hsieh et al. 1995;
Shukun et al. 2008). Root anatomical observations
2
Taxonomy and Classification
of Epirixanthes papuana and E. elongata have
shown that species of Epirixanthes associate with
arbuscular mycorrhizas (Imhof 2007). Autogamy
has been suggested for Epirixanthes (Wirz 1910).
Observations on seed dispersal mechanisms are
lacking.
2.5.9
Ericaceae
Ericaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 159 (1789).
Trees, shrubs, lianas, sometimes epiphytic, occasionally nearly herbaceous, associated with mycorrhizal fungi, some mycoheterotrophic. Leaves
simple, alternate, opposite or whorled, margin entire
to serrate, occasionally revolute, without stipules.
Inflorescence usually a bracteate raceme, flowers
sometimes solitary, either terminal or axillary.
Flowers usually bisexual, sometimes unisexual in
which case the plants are dioecious, actinomorphic
to slightly zygomorphic. Sepals 4–5, free to slightly
connate. Petals usually 4–5 and connate but sometimes free, often campanulate-urceolate, sometimes
funnelform, often pendulous. Stamens 8–10,
filaments free or adnate to corolla, sometimes connate, sometimes spurred near junction with anther;
anthers becoming inverted, often opening by 2 apical
pores, sometimes by slits, in some cases awned or
apex narrowed to form a tubule, pollen shed in tetrads, rarely in monads, usually tricolporate, sometimes with viscin threads. Carpels 2–10, usually 5 or
4, ovary superior to inferior, usually with axile or
deeply intruded parietal placentation. Style 1, hollow, with fluted cavity, stigma capitate to strongly
lobed; ovules 1 to numerous per locule, unitegmic,
tenuinucellar. Intrastaminal nectary disc usually
present at base of superior ovary or at top of inferior
ovary. Fruit a septicidal or loculicidal capsule, berry,
or 1-several pitted drupe. Seeds small to minute,
embryo developed to undeveloped.
Number of genera and species—Ericaceae
comprise approximately 126 genera and 3,995
species (Stevens 2001). Eleven largely
monospecific genera comprise fully mycoheterotrophic species. One genus, Pyrola, has a
single mycoheterotrophic taxon.
73
Distribution—Cosmopolitan, but uncommon in
many lowland tropical and desert regions. The
mycoheterotrophic species are primarily temperate and when found in tropical regions are in
montane habitats.
Classification—Ericaceae are part of Ericales,
which also include Actinidiaceae, Balsaminaceae,
Cyrillaceae, Clethraceae, Diapensiaceae, Ebenaceae, Fouquieriaceae, Lecythidaceae, Marcgraviaceae, Mitrastemonaceae, Pentaphylacaceae,
Polemoniaceae, Primulaceae, Roridulaceae, Sapotaceae, Sarraceniaceae, Sladeniaceae, Styracaceae,
Symplocaceae, Tetrameristaceae, and Theaceae
(APG 2009). Ericaceae is the only family among
these with mycohetrotrophic species. Pyrola has
often been placed with three to four other small
genera in its own family, Pyrolaceae, and the
remaining mycoheterotrophic genera have been
segregated as Monotropaceae. Recent phylogenetic
analyses (summarized in Kron et al. 2002) have
shown these groups to fall within, but near the base
of, Ericaceae. Relationships among these basal lineages are still somewhat unclear, but the pyroloids
and monotropoids do not appear to form a monophyletic group (Freudenstein and Broe, unpubl.)
Evolutionary history—Ericaceae fall clearly into
Ericales, a lower Asterid group that is defined by
both molecular and morphological characters
(Anderberg 1992; Anderberg et al. 2002). The
closest relatives of the family appear to be
Clethraceae and Cyrillaceae. Fossils of Ericaceae
comprise largely leaf impressions, but seeds and
fruits are also known. They are from Tertiary to
late Cretaceous, with perhaps the oldest being a
charcoalified flower from the Turonian of New
Jersey (Nixon and Crepet 1993). The crown node
date for Ericales proposed by Bremer et al. (2004)
based on molecular dating is ca. 114 Ma, putting
Ericaceae somewhat younger than that.
Ecology—Many genera of the family are characterized by urceolate flowers, while others (e.g.,
Rhododendron), have much more open flowers.
Anthers that dehisce poricidally are common,
bees engaging in vibratory stimulation to release
pollen. Bird pollination is also known in some
74
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Fig. 2.14 Fully mycoheterotrophic Ericaceae
(part 1). (a) Allotropa
virgata. (b) Cheilotheca
malayana. (c) Hemitomes
congestum. (d) Hypopitys
monotropa. (e) Monotropa
uniflora. (f)
Monotropastrum humile.
Redrawn from Flora of
North America Editorial
Committee (2009), except
(b) redrawn from Hooker
(1886), (d) redrawn from
Fitch (1924), and
(f) redrawn from Yang
et al. (1999). Bar = 3 cm
tropical groups. Often associated with acidic
soils, most members of the family are terrestrial,
but tropical epiphytes also occur. Members of the
family can predominate in acidic bogs and are
frequent in arctic regions. Given their frequent
occurrence in areas of low nutrient availability,
the family is well-known for its mycorrhizal
associations. They exhibit three of the fundamental mycorrizal types listed by Smith and Read
(2008)—ericoid, arbutoid, and monotropoid.
Imhof (2009) examined those types in detail and
characterized additional subtypes. Full mycoheterotrophy appears to have arisen twice in the
family—once in the monotropoids and a second
time in Pyrola aphylla in the pyroloids
(Freudenstein and Broe, unpubl.). Bidartondo
and Bruns (2001, 2002) enumerated the fungal
groups with which the monotropoids associate.
2.5.9.1 Allotropa (Figs. 2.14a, 2.15d,
and 4.16a)
Allotropa Torr. & A. Gray, Pacific Railr. Rep. 6: 81
(1858).
Racemes to 50 cm tall, fleshy, the white axis
typically striped longitudinally with red, with
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Fig. 2.15 Fully mycoheterotrophic species in eudicots:
(a) Voyria clavata (Gentianaceae). (b) A large clump of
Epirixathes plants (Polygalaceae) from Malaysian Borneo.
(c) Voyria tenuiflora (Gentianaceae) photographed in
75
French Guiana by Heiko Hentrich. (d) Allotropa virgata
(Ericaceae) in Umqua Forest, Oregon, USA. (e) Sarcodes
sanguinea (Ericaceae) at Lassen Volcanic National Park
in California, USA
76
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
occasional white bracts that are at first appressed
to axis, becoming recurved and eventually purplish with age. Root mass comprising slender
brittle roots with occasional shoots, frequently
several racemes produced from each mass.
Flowers produced on upper half of axis, each
subtended by a narrow white bract that is longer
than the perianth, and borne on a short pedicel,
protogynous, glabrous. Sepals rarely present, but
if so reduced to two or more narrowly lanceolate
or filiform segments. Petals 5, free, elliptic with
rounded to acute apices, margins irregular to
erose, white, forming a campanulate corolla.
Stamens 10, incurved over ovary and slightly
shorter than pistil, filaments white, terete except
at base where they are flattened, glabrous; anthers
dark red, basifixed, dehiscing by two pore-like
slits. Ovary spheroid-slightly ellipsoidal, 5-locular, with axile placentation, glabrous, abruptly
narrowed to a short style whose base may be
sunken slightly into ovary; stigma discoid,
obscurely five-lobed, red; nectary represented by
10 lobes between stamen bases. Fruit a loculicidal capsule. Seeds linear, ca. 1 mm, numerous.
One species, A. virgata (“Sugar Stick”), in
western North America from the Sierra Nevada
in California in the south to southern British
Colombia in Canada in the north. Infrequent but
sometimes locally abundant, in mixed or evergreen forests, generally flowering from June to
August. Flowers may be selfing, although bumblebees have been observed visiting the flowers
of Allotropa (Wallace 1975). Seeds are presumably dispersed by wind. Clonal reproduction has
been reported as well (Lichthardt and Mancuso
1991). Copeland (1938) studied the morphology.
Bidartondo and Bruns (2001, 2002) sequenced
the ITS region of the fungal symbionts of a number of Allotropa plants from California and
Oregon and found that all investigated specimens
were associated with a narrow clade within the
basidiomycete fungal genus Tricholoma.
2.5.9.2 Cheilotheca (Fig. 2.14b)
Cheilotheca J. D. Hooker in Bentham et J. D.
Hooker, Gen. 2: 605, 607 (1876).
Chilotheca T.E. von Post & C.E.O. Kuntze (1903),
orth. var.
Wirtgenia H. Andres, Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov.
Brandenburg 56: 61 (1914).
Andresia H. Sleumer, Fl. Males., Ser. 1 6: 669
(1967).
Racemes to 10 cm tall, inconspicuous, white
to reddish or purplish, stout, fleshy, and densely
covered with imbricate bracts. Racemes with
1–few flowers. Root mass shallow, loosely organized, of highly branched, slender, brittle roots,
probably perennial like those of all other members of the subfamily. Floral axes emerging from
soil erect rather than nodding as in Monotropa,
with usually a few inflorescences per root mass.
Inflorescences with a single flower each are not
uncommonly mixed in with racemes. Flowers
erect at anthesis on short, stout pedicels, each
subtended by a broad-based bract. Bracts
broader and generally larger than perianth segments, overlapping with acute thickened apices.
Calyx polysepalous; sepals 2–4, sometimes
difficult to discern from nearby bracts except for
their position on the pedicels, arranged in a lateral pair and a dorsiventral pair; usually the dorsiventral pair will be lacking if there are fwer
than 4 sepals; sepals may lack the conspicuously
constricted acute apices found on bracts. Corolla
polypetalous; petals 3, distinctive, oblong,
imbricate over stigma in bud; apices of petals
broad, deeply concave and quite thick compared to the lower portions of petals which taper
little from a point just below apex. Stamens 6,
in 2 series of alternating lengths; filaments
flattened, straight, finely pubescent. Anthers in
Cheilotheca khasiana basifixed linear, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; in C. malayana anthers
hippocrepiform, dehiscing by a single, somewhat introrse, terminal slit over the connate
sacs. Pistil narrow ampulliform with imperceptible external transition area between style and
ovary; stigma with 6 low lobes, capitate and
slightly umbilicate; style straight, tapering,
and stout; ovary slightly pubescent, unilocular;
placentation parietal; placentas 6; nectaries represented (not clear in C. khasiana) by short
lobes projecting downwardly between staminal
bases. Seeds numerous, embedded in viscous
material within fruit (Reproduced with small
changes from Wallace 1975).
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Cheilotheca comprises three species, C. khasiana, C. malayana, and C. sleumeriana, which are
achlorophyllous and putative full mycoheterotrophs. They are all very poorly known. Cheilotheca
khasiana is only known from the type locality in
western Assam, India. C. malayana is restriced to
the state of Perak in Malaysia, where it has been
found in upper montane dipterocarp and oak-laurel forests (Keng 1974; Wallace 1975). C. sleumeriana is based on a single collection from Sumatra
(Keng 1974). Keng (1974) merged Cheilotheca
and Monotropastrum, creating a heterogeneous
group. Observations on pollination, seed dispersal, and mycorrhiza for these rare species are
lacking.
2.5.9.3 Hemitomes (Fig. 2.14c)
Hemitomes A. Gray, Pacific Railr. Rep. 6: 80
(1858).
Newberrya Torr., Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New
York 8: 55 (1864).
77
pubescent, merging imperceptibly with ovary.
Stigma discoid, smooth, unlobed, subtended by a
ring of hairs, with a depression in the center, yellow; ovary unilocular, with parietal placentation.
Nectaries present as 8 paired lobes projected
between staminal bases. Fruit a globose berry
with a sticky mass of numerous minute seeds
inside. Seeds subovoid, endosperm present.
One species, Hemitomes congestum (“Gnome
Plant”), in mixed or coniferous forests in western
North America. Self-pollination may occur,
although bumblebees have been collected visiting the flowers (Wallace 1975). Seed dispersal
has not been studied, but the sticky seeds are presumably dispersed by animals. Morphology and
anatomy were studied by Copeland (1934, 1941).
Populations of Hemitomes congestum from
Oregon were found to associate with a narrow
range of Hydnellum fungi (Basidiomycota)
(Bidartondo and Bruns 2001).
2.5.9.4 Hypopitys (Fig. 2.14d)
Root mass comprising short brittle roots from
which emerge one or more inflorescences.
Inflorescence axis covered with imbricate bracts.
Racemes congested, to 10 cm tall, variable in
form, from a simple structure compressed into a
capitate inflorescence at the soil surface to a compound structure with cymulose branches to occasionally a solitary flower. Flowers and
inflorescence axis reddish to pink to white or
slightly yellowish, each flower subtended by a
ciliate-margined bract that is longer than the perianth. Flowers 4–5-merous, protogynous. Pedicels
stout, erect. Sepals free, appressed to corolla, glabrous on abaxial surface, with scattered trichomes
on adaxial surface, when four of two unequal
pairs, with lateral pair keeled, longer than dorsiventral pair, which are flattened. Petals connate,
apical lobes narrowly ovate, glabrous abaxially
but densely hairy adaxially, slightly saccate at
base. Stamens usually 8, in two series with alternating lengths, filaments slender, terete, pubescent; anthers basifixed, without awns or
appendages, dehiscing by two elongate slits;
adaxial anther sacs smaller and shorter, becoming joined to adaxial sacs at dehiscence, obscured
at maturity. Pistil narrowly ampulliform, style
Hypopitys J. Hill, Brit. Herbal 221 (1756).
Hypopithys G.A. Scopoli, Fl. Carniol., ed. 2. 1:
285 (1771).
Hypopithis Rafinesque, Med. Repos. ser. 3. 1: 297
(1810).
Racemes slender, to 30 cm tall, fleshy, arising
from a mass of brittle roots, 1-several flowered,
secund, nodding at anthesis, erect in fruit, creamcolored to tawny brown to reddish, with occasional bracts. Flowers subtended by single
pubescent bracts that are elliptic to ovate to narrowly ovate, erose-lacerate. Pedicels slender,
finely pubescent. Sepals usually 4–5, oblanceolate, pubescent adaxially or on both surfaces,
margin ciliate. Petals rectangular to slightly spatulate, pubescent on adaxial only or on both surfaces, slightly deflexed at apex, narrowed at base
by infolding of margins to form a distinct saccate
structure, pubescent on one or both surfaces,
erose to coarsely toothed. Stamens included,
about equaling the length of the pistil, filaments
pubescent, somewhat flattened, arranged in two
series of alternating lengths. Anthers hippocrepiform, shortened, opening by a terminal slit across
the anther sacs. Ovary spheroidal, lobed, pubescent, narrowed abruptly to a cylindrical style that
78
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
broadens toward apex, bearing a funnelform
stigma with undulating inward lobes, with a distinct zone of coarse hairs just below stigma.
Nectaries represented by 8–10 paired lobes projecting downward between stamen bases. Fruit a
loculicidal capsule. Seeds minute, scobiform.
Hypopitys monotropa has the broadest continuous distribution range of any Monotropoideae,
and any mycoheterotrophic plant in general (but it
may consist of multiple separate species). In the
New World H. monotropa occurs from Alaska and
British Colombia in the north, throughout northwestern and eastern USA, and into Mexico and
Central America in the south. In the Old World, it
is found throughout most of Europe and into
Central Asia, and east through Afghanistan and
along the Himalayas in India and Nepal into China
and Japan. Hypopitys associates with Tricholoma
fungi (Bidartondo and Bruns 2001). Bumblebees
(Bombus spp.) serve as cross-pollination agents in
Hypopitys (Klooster and Culley 2009).
Although H. monotropa and Monotropa
uniflora have often been placed together in
Monotropa, molecular phylogenetic studies have
demonstrated the paraphyletic nature of
Monotropa and suggest the presence of cryptic
species within M. hypopithys (Cullings 2000;
Bidartondo and Bruns 2001, 2002; Tsukaya et al.
2008; Freudenstein and Broe, unpubl.).
ages, opening by slits that are oriented laterally.
Ovary ovoid, appearing as if covered by plates
corresponding to the 5–6 locules that will eventually form the capsular valves, glabrous, placentation axile. Style distinct, stout, gradually
expanding to a broadened stigma that is lobedundulating with a prominent central cavity.
Nectary present as prominent pairs of fingerlike
lobes surrounding bases of alternate stamens.
Capsule loculicidal, containing numerous minute
scobiform seeds with endosperm.
Monotropa uniflora is widespread in North
America, and its distribution extends into Central
America and even Colombia. The species is
absent from Europe and Central Asia, but occurs
in southern China, Japan, northern India,
Nepal, and Bhutan. Copeland (1941) studied its
morphology and anatomy. Monotropa uniflora
roots are colonized by a narrow range of Russulaceae fungi (Russula or Lactarius) (Bidartondo
and Bruns 2001, 2002; Bidartondo 2005). Bumblebees (Bombus spp.) serve as cross-pollination
agents in Monotropa (Klooster and Culley 2009).
2.5.9.5 Monotropa (Figs. 2.14e and 4.14a)
Inflorescences arising from masses of congested brittle roots, often several per root mass.
Inflorescences scapose or racemose, to 15 cm
tall, elongate, fleshy, white, with sterile bracts,
emerging from soil with the flowers nodding and
nodding at anthesis, but erect in fruit. Flower 3–4
(-5)-merous, white, but reported to be occasionally yellowish or reddish. Sepals free, usually 3,
elliptic-ovate, glabrous, appressed to corolla,
with entire to lacerate margins, rounded to obtuse
to acute at apex. Petals free, 3–4, oblong-obovate,
pubescent adaxially, glabrous abaxially, saccate
at base, convex, margins entire, apices rounded to
truncate. Stamens 6–10, twice as many as petals,
in two series of alternating lengths. Filaments
pubescent to glabrous. Anthers basifixed, horizontally reniform, with a nearly horizontal dehiscence suture. Ovary globose to ovoid, lacking
grooves or plates on sides, finely pubescent,
Monotropa L., Sp. Pl. 1: 387 (1753).
Monotropion Saint-Lager, Ann. Soc. Bot. Lyon vii:
130 (1880).
Inflorescence 1-flowered, slender, often clustered, to 30 cm tall, wholly white to red, arising
from a dense mass of highly branched brittle
roots, nodding as it emerges from the soil and at
anthesis, but erect in fruit, with occasional bracts
on the axis. Bracts subtending flowers narrowly
elliptic to lanceolate with a lacerate to erose margin. Sepals apparently absent. Petals 5–8, quincuncial, spatulate, apex truncate to rounded,
pubescent adaxially, prominently saccate at base.
Stamens 8–14, filaments terete above, flattened
below, sparsely pubescent. Anthers short, appearing somewhat peltate because of a horizontal
orientation at maturity, without awns or append-
2.5.9.6 Monotropastrum (Fig. 2.14f)
Monotropastrum Andres, in Hand.-Mazz., Symb.
Sin. 7: 766 (1936).
Monotropa D. Don, Prodr. Fl. Nepal 151 (1825).
Monotropanthum H. Andres, Feddes Repert. Spec.
Nov. Regni Veg. 64: 87 (1961).
2
Taxonomy and Classification
unilocular, placentation parietal. Style arising
from the narrowed ovary, short, stout, terminating in a broad funnelform stigma, which may be
bluish-black or yellow. Nectaries present as slender projections in pairs around bases of alternating stamens or as a lobed circular structure. Fruit
a globose to ovoid berry bearing many minute
ovoid seeds.
This genus contains two to three species:
Monotropastrum humile and its occasional segregate M. humile var. glaberrima, and M. sciaphilum. Monotropastrum humile is known from
montane mixed and deciduous forests in temperate and subtropical Asia (Bhutan, Burma, southern China, India, Japan, Laos, Nepal, Russia,
South Korea, Thailand, and Vietnam).
Monotropastrum sciaphilum is known only from
the type collection (as Eremotropa sciaphila) from
Yunnan, China (Wallace 1987). Monotropastrum
humile is pollinated by bumblebees (Tanaka 1978)
and seeds are dispersed by insects (Ushimaru and
Imamura 2002). Populations of Monotropastrum
humile var. humile from Japan and Taiwan were
found to associate with basidiomycete fungi
within the genus Russula (Bidartondo and Bruns
2001; Bidartondo 2005; Yokoyama et al. 2005),
while plants referable to M. humile var. glaberrima were asscoiated with Thelephoraceae
(Yokoyama et al. 2005)
2.5.9.7 Monotropsis (Figs. 2.16a
and 7.3a, b)
Monotropsis Schweinitz ex S. Elliott, Sketch Bot.
S. Carolina 1: 478 (1817).
Schweinitzia S. Elliott ex T. Nuttall, Gen. 2: Add.
(1817).
Cryptophila W. Wolf, Amer. Midl. Naturalist 8:
115 (1922).
Inflorescences in clusters or solitary, arising
from a diffuse mass of roots. Racemes emerging
from soil in a somewhat nodding position, secund,
with more or less crowded flowers. Axes purplish-pinkish, to 13 cm tall, with elongate, acute,
scarious bracts becoming brown at or after anthesis. Flowers subtended by a single membranous
bract and often 2–3 smaller bracteoles. Flowers
tyically 5-merous, purplish to maroon to white,
borne on short pedicels. Sepals free, narrowly
79
lanceolate to ovate, closely appressed to corolla
and in M. odorata somewhat obscuring it, glabrous, brown-scarious at maturity. Petals connate, lobes free for about 1/3 their length, either
purplish-violet with or without white tips, or
entirely white, glabrous, slightly saccate at base.
Stamens 10, occuring in two series of alternating
lengths; filaments slender, flattened, glabrous.
Anthers dorsifixed, without awns or appendages,
the sacs of equal size, dehiscing with a common
slit for each pair of ad- and abaxial sacs. Pistil
flask-shaped and glabrous with a subglobose
ovary from which a style narrows, capped by a
thickened discoid stigma, obscurely lobed and
with a central depression. Overy unilocular with
parietal placentation. Nectaries comprising 10
downward-pointing pairs of lobes between bases
of the short series of stamens. Fruit a globose
berry with a sticky mass containing the numerous
minute seeds that contain endosperm.
Monotropsis consists of two mycoheterotrophic
species, M. odorata (“Sweet Pinesap”), which
occurs in the Appalachian Mountains of southeastern North America and M. reynoldsiae,
restricted to northern Florida. Monotropsis odorata is found almost exclusively growing in
upland, mixed oak–pine forests where it flowers
in spring (Jones 2005), while M. reynoldsiae
occurs in scrub oak hammocks and flowers in
December-January. Monotropsis odorata, which
is relatively rare and easily overlooked, is known
for its highly fragrant flowers (Wallace 1975).
Copeland (1939) studied the morphology of
M. odorata. Cross-pollination of M. odorata is
carried out by bumblebees (Bombus spp.) and the
seeds are animal dispersed (Klooster and Culley
2009). Monotropsis odorata was found to associate with a narrow clade of fungi of the genus
Hydnellum (Basidiomycota) (Bidartondo and
Bruns 2001; Bidartondo 2005). Monotropsis
reynoldsiae is even more rare and has not always
been recognized as distinct from M. odorata.
2.5.9.8 Pityopus (Figs. 2.16b and 4.17a)
Pityopus Small, N. Amer. Fl. 29: 16 (1914).
Monotropa Eastwood, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29:
75, pl. 7 (1902).
Hypopitys A. Heller, Muhlenbergia 9: 68 (1913).
80
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Fig. 2.16 Fully mycoheterotrophic Ericaceae (part 2).
(a) Monotropsis odorata. (b) Pityopus californica. (c)
Pterospora andromedea. (d) Pleuricospora fimbriolata.
(e) Pyrola picta. (f) Sarcodes sanguinea. Redrawn from
Flora of North America Editorial Committee (2009).
Bar = 3 cm
Root mass comprising a network of slender,
brittle, branched roots. Racemes compact, to ca.
10 cm tall, up to several per root mass, sometimes
branched below soil level resulting in a congested
mass of racemes, usually several-flowered but
sometimes reduced to a single flower, often
appearing only slightly above soil level, white to
yellowish. Flowers subtended by single concave
bracts that are longer than perianth segments,
erect, 4-merous, terminal flower sometimes
5-merous. Sepals free, narrowly ovate to oblanceovate, appressed to corolla, glabrous; margins
ciliate to erose, lateral pair longer than dorsiventral pair. Petals free, 4(-5), rounded and erose at
apex, somewhat saccate at base, glabrous abaxially, densely hirsute adaxially. Stamens twice as
many as petals, in two series alternating in length,
filaments slender, dorsiventrally somewhat
2
Taxonomy and Classification
flattened, glabrous or somewhat pubescent
basally. Anthers hippocrepiform, opening by a
single slit curving over the anther apex. Pistil
ampulliform. Stigma yellow, slightly lobed, subtended by a ring of dense hairs, style indistinct,
gradually tapering from ovary. Ovary unilocular,
pubescent, with parietal placentation. Nectaries
comprising lobes that project downward between
stamen bases. Fruit a globose berry containing a
sticky mass with numerous small seeds.
This genus contains a single species, P. californicus (“California pinefoot”), growing in
moist conferious or mixed forests in California,
Oregon, and Washington. It flowers from May to
July, but is very difficult to spot and is among the
rarest of all North American Monotropoideae. Its
morphology was studied by Copeland (1935).
Pollination syndrome and dispersal agents have
not been studied in detail, athough there is some
information that bumblebees may act as crosspollination agents (Wallace 1975). Pityopus californicus associates with several species groups of
Tricholoma fungi (Basidiomycota) (Bidartondo
and Bruns 2002).
2.5.9.9 Pleuricospora (Fig. 2.16d)
Pleuricospora A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 7:
369 (1868).
Racemes one or several from a slender, brittle,
diffuse root system, erect, to 15 cm tall, often
forming clumps, usually multiflowered but can
be reduced to a single flower, cream to yellowish.
Bracts imbricate, extending from base of plant to
apex, upper subtending individual flowers, entire
to erose, becoming brownish with age. Flowers
usually 4-merous, protogynous, erect on stout
pedicels. Sepals free, glabrous, narrowly ovate,
erose. Petals free, narrowly ovate, erose-fimbriate,
glabrous, apices acute to rounded, spreading at
maturity. Stamens 8, glabrous, filaments flattened
with a prominent connective between the slender
anther sacs. Anther sacs elongate, dehiscing by 2
long slits, without appendages or awns. Pistil
ampulliform, style indistinct, narrowed gradually
from the ellipsoid, unilocular ovary and capped
by five prominent lobes that form the stigma.
Nectaries obscure, represented by 8 low ridges.
81
Fruit a globose whitish berry, fleshy with numerous minute, ovoid seeds.
Pleuricospora consists of a single, fully mycoheterotrophic species, P. fimbriolata (“Fringed
Pinesap”). Pleuricospora fimbriolata grows in
mixed or coniferous forests in western North
America (California, Oregon, Washington), but
there are also doubtful records from Mexico
(Wallace 1975). Pleuricospora flowers mainly in
July and August. Observations on pollination
syndrome and seed dispersal mechanism are
lacking for this species, but its morphology was
studied by Copeland (1937). Pleuricospora
fimbriolata associates with a narrow lineage of
fungi within the basidiomycete genus Gautieria
(Bidartondo and Bruns 2002).
2.5.9.10 Pterospora (Figs. 2.16c and
4.15a)
Pterospora Nuttall, Gen. N. Amer. Pl. 1: 269
(1818).
Racemes to 200 cm, slender, many-flowered,
reddish-pink to tawny brown, with a narrow
glandular to pubescent bracteate axis arising
from a tight mass of heavily branching brittle
roots. Flowers urceolate, protogynous, pendent
on slender pedicels, each subtended by a narrow,
lanceolate, glandular-pubescent bract with ciliate
margins that extends as long or longer than the
flower. Sepals 5, free, glandular-pubescent, lanceolate, appressed to corolla, reddish-pink to
brownish. Petals connate, cream-colored, apices
free, reflexed, rounded to blunt, glabrous, margins minutely erose. Stamens 10, in two series of
alternating lengths; filaments slender, laterally
flattened and thickened, glabrous. Anthers
basifixed and essentially horizontal at maturity,
with prominent awns extending from the lower
portion of proximal anther sacs, dehiscing by lateral slits. Ovary spheroidal, 5-locular, glabrous,
from which ascends a stout, straight, glabrous
style, ending in a flat, shallowly 5-lobed stigma,
placentation axile. Nectaries present as 10 shallow lobes projecting between staminal bases.
Fruit an oblate spheroidal loculicidal capsule,
brownish at maturity, pendent. Seeds small, each
with a thin membranous wing.
82
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Pterospora consists of a single species,
P. andromedea (“Pinedrops”), which has a widespread distribution in North America. It is most
common in western USA and now rare in the
east, and its distribution extends to central
Mexico. Copeland (1941) studied its morphology. Pollinators are not known. The winged seeds
are presumably dispersed by wind. Pterospora
andromedea relies on a narrow range of mycorrhizal fungi of the basidiomycete genus
Rhizopogon (Cullings et al. 1996; Bidartondo
and Bruns 2001, 2002; Dowie et al. 2011; Hazard
et al. 2011). Fungal specialization exceeds the
species level: different genotypes of Pterospora
were found to grow with different fungal lineages, even when growing in sympatry
(Bidartondo and Bruns 2002).
2.5.9.11 Pyrola (Fig. 2.16e)
Pyrola L., Sp. Pl. 1: 396 (1753).
Braxilia Rafinesque, Aut. Bot. 102 (1840).
Amelia Alefeld, Linnaea 28: 8, 25 (1856).
Thelaia Alefeld, Linnaea 28: 8, 33 (1856).
Erxlebenia Opiz ex Rydberg, N. Amer. Fl. 29: 28
(1914).
Subshrubs to ca. 40 cm in height. Rhizomes
slender, creeping, with sparse roots. Racemes
arising from a lax basal rosette of leaves. Leaves
subtended by single lanceolate bracts, petioles
typically longer than blades, base of lamina often
decurrent along petiole, ovate-orbicular-reniformobovate-elliptical, membraneous to coriaceous,
glabrous, sometimes reduced or absent. Flowers
subtended by single bracts, pedicels distinct,
slender. Flowers pendulous, usually somewhat
zygomorphic (although essentially actinomorphic in P. minor), with style, stamens, and lower
petals downcurved. Sepals usually free or united
slightly at base, triangular-lanceolate, margins
entire to erose, greenish. Petals free or just
slightly united at base, usually obovate, apex
broadly rounded, concave. Stamens 10, free,
filaments slender, broadened toward base, glabrous, anthers inverting late in development, with
two prominent to indistinct horns at base, each
with a pore or slit. Ovary spherical-oblate, into
which is inserted a narrow style, terminated by a
capitate-lobed stigma. Style elongate and down-
curved in all but P. minor, where it is short and
straight. Nectaries absent. Fruits loculicial capsules, pendent, valves connected by slender tissue threads when dehisced. Seeds minute,
scobiform, with undifferentiated embryo and
loose cellular-reticulate testa.
Pyrola comprises ca. 35 species of small,
loosely rosette-forming, nearly herbaceous plants
that are found circumboreally and south in the
New World to Guatemala and in the Old World to
Sumatra in montane habitats. Some species, such
as P. chlorantha, are occasionally almost leafless.
Many species are difficult to separate, especially
from preserved material. In the western USA,
leafless forms can be relatively common. They
have sometimes been treated as a form of P. picta
(Camp 1940); more recent molecular studies by
Jolles (2007) suggest that they may warrant the
species status, as P. aphylla, that they have often
been given. Stable isotope analysis showed that
P. aphylla was highly enriched in 13C, exhibiting
a pattern seen in mycoheterotrophs that associate
with ectomycorrhizal fungi, while P. picta and
other green pyroloids were not enriched for 13C
compared to autotrophs (Zimmer et al. 2007;
Hynson et al. 2009). However, all examined
pyroloids, and especially P. aphylla, were
enriched for 15N, indicating incorporation of
nitrogen from fungi. Both P. aphylla and P. picta
were found to associate with a diversity of fungi,
mainly ectomycorrhizal (Hynson and Bruns
2009). Morphological and molecular data support a clade comprising P. chlorantha and P.
picta (including P. aphylla) (Freudenstein 1999;
Liu et al. 2010). Species of Pyrola are cross-pollinated by insects, most commonly flies. Seeds
are very small (“dust seeds”) and presumably
dispersed by wind.
2.5.9.12 Sarcodes (Figs. 2.15e and 2.16f)
Sarcodes Torrey, Proc. Amer. Assoc. Advancem.
Sci. 4: 193 (1851).
Pterosporopsis A. Kellogg, Pacific (San Francisco)
3: 122 (1854).
Racemes arising from a large mass of brittle
roots, with a thick axis and large flowers, to 50 cm
tall, strikingly red, solitary or clumped, stout,
2
Taxonomy and Classification
glandular-pubescent. Flowers horizontal to somewhat downfacing, borne on stout pedicels, subtended by lanceolate, ciliate bracts that are longer
than the flowers. Flowers red, protogynous, urceolate, with 5 free sepals that are glandular-pubescent, narrowly ovate, and appressed to the corolla.
Petals connate, apices free and spreading, glabrous. Stamens 10, included, glabrous, with slender filaments that are flattened near their bases.
Anthers dorsifixed, elongate, opening by large
terminal slits. Ovary oblate spheroidal, 5-locular,
glabrous, with axile placentation, into which is
inserted a stout glabrous style. Stigma subcapitate with 5 shallow lobes and a slight central
depression. Nectaries present as 10 low lobes
between staminal filament bases. Fruit an irregularly dehiscent capsule. Seeds small, within
membranous wings.
The bright red species Sarcodes sanguinea
(“Snow Plant”) is the only member of this genus.
It grows in mixed or coniferous forests in western
North America (California, Nevada, and Oregon)
and Mexico (Baja California). Both bumblebees
and hummingbirds have been reported visiting
the flowers, but self-pollination has been demonstrated as well (Wallace 1975). The seed dispersal mechanism remains unknown, and the species
may reproduce by vegetative reproduction as
well (Oliver 1890). Sarcodes sanguinea plants
rely on a relatively narrow range of mycorrhizal
fungi of the basidiomycete fungal genus
Rhizopogon (Kretzer et al. 2000; Bidartondo and
Bruns 2001, 2002; Dowie et al. 2011).
2.5.10 Gentianaceae
Gentianaceae Juss., Gen. Pl.: 141 (1789).
Annual, biennial or perennial, glabrous herbs,
shrubs, trees, or rarely lianas; autotrophic, a few
achlorophyllous and mycoheterotrophic. Stems
erect, decumbent, rarely trailing; rhizomes
sometimes present. Leaves generally oppositedeccussate, sometimes in a basal rosette, rarely
whorled or alternate, simple and entire, sessile to
petiolate; stipules generally absent. Sometimes
presence of colleters (multicellular glands) in leaf
83
axils. Inflorescence terminal or axillary (dichasial or monochasial cymes, thyrses, verticillasters
or having a solitary terminal flower only); flowers
actinomorphic, sometimes slighty zygomorphic,
usually monomorphic, rarely imperfect; andromonoecious, gynodioecious or dioecious, iso- or
heterostylous. Sepals fused, but free in a few genera, usually green, persistent or rarely absent,
often keeled or winged. Petals fused, lobes contorted (twisted) to the right while in bud. Stamens
isomerous and alternate with petals; anthers
basifixed or dorsifixed, free, rarely connate, two
thecae dehiscing longitudinally, rarely with terminal pores. Ovary superior, unilocular or bilocular, rarely pseudotetralocular, placentation
parietal or axile; ovules few to many/numerous;
style present or absent, straight or deflexed to one
side; stigma filiform or two-parted (rarely decurrent along carpel sutures), often capitate, funnelform or 2-lobed. Fruit a capsule, occasionally a
berry. Seeds usually small, non-arillate.
In spite of the indubitable monophyly of the
Gentianaceae in their current definition (Struwe
et al. 1994, 2002; Thiv et al. 2002; Yuan et al.
2003), there is no synapomorphic diagnostic feature confined to the entire family (Struwe and
Albert 2002) except the presence of a combination of specific secondary metabolites (xanthone
and secoiridoids) (Mandal et al. 1992; Rodriguez
et al. 1998; Jensen and Schripsema 2002).
Number of genera and species—Gentianaceae
comprise 92 commonly accepted genera and over
1,650 species (Struwe and Albert 2002, updated
here). Twenty-five species are achlorophyllous
and putative full mycoheterotrophs. These species are part of four genera: Voyria, Voyriella,
Exacum, and Exochaenium. Species of the North
American genera Bartonia (four spp.) and
Obolaria (one sp.) are partial mycoheterotrophs
(Cameron and Bolin 2010). Partial mycoheterotrophy is suggested to occur in Curtia
tenuifolia and species of Neurotheca as well
(Struwe et al. 2002; Molina and Struwe 2009).
Distribution and habitat—Gentianaceae are a
cosmopolitan family, absent only from Antarctica.
The majority of the species occurs in temperate
84
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
zones but the mycoheterotrophic species are
restricted to rain forests in the Neotropics and
Paleotropics. However, some species of Voyria
also occur in savannas and extend into subtropical Central America.
Classification—Gentianaceae are part of the
order Gentianales, which also includes Rubiaceae,
Apocynaceae, Gelsemiaceae, and Loganiaceae
(APG 2009). The relationships between these
families remain largely unclear (Stevens 2001).
Gentianaceae comprise six tribes: Saccifolieae,
Exaceae, Chironieae, Helieae, Potalieae, and
Gentianeae (Struwe and Albert 2002). Several
molecular evidences support the following
classification: Saccifolieae is sister to the rest of
the family, followed by Exaceae, Chironieae,
Potalieae, and finally Helieae and Gentianeae
(Struwe et al. 2002; Yuan et al. 2003; Kissling
et al. 2009).
Evolutionary history—Fossil records for
Gentianaceae are scarce (Struwe and Albert
2002; Yuan et al. 2005) and a minimum age of ca.
50 Ma for the family has been estimated with
molecular clock analyses (Yuan et al. 2003). Full
mycoheterotrophy has evolved at least four times
independently in the family: once in Saccifolieae
(Voyriella), twice in Exaceae (Exacum and
Exochaenium), and a fourth time in the ancestor
of Voyria (unplaced, but supposedly not closely
related to any of the other fully mycoheterotrophic
Gentianaceae lineages).
Ecology—Gentianaceae flowers are pollinated
by various vectors, including bees, beetles, hummingbirds, moths, and bats (Struwe and Albert
2002). Fruits and seeds are dispersed by animals
(including mammals, bats, and birds) or wind or
rain (cf. seed dispersal of Voyria). Most species
of Gentianaceae are probably arbuscular mycorrhizal but non-mycorrhizal Gentianaceae have
been reported as well (Wang and Qiu 2006).
2.5.10.1 Voyria (Figs. 2.15a, c, 2.17a,
4.18, 4.19, 4.20, and 7.4)
Voyria Aubl., Hist. Pl. Guiane 1:208 (1775).
Humboldtia de Necker, Elem. Bot. 2: 16 (1790).
Lita Schreb., Gen. Pl. 2: 795 (1791).
Leiphaimos Schltdl. & Cham., Linnaea 6: 387
(1831).
Leianthostemon (Griseb.) Miq., Stirp. Surinam.
Select. 147 (1851).
Pneumonanthopsis (Griseb.) Miq., Stirp. Surinam.
Select. 150 (1851).
Disadena Miq., Stirp. Surinam. Select. 150 (1851).
Biglandularia H. Karst., Linnaea 28: 416 (1857).
Erect, mycoheterotrophic herbs, up to 30 cm
tall. Root system star-like with unbranched roots,
or small and coral-like or large with repeatedly
branched roots. Stems usually simple, less often
brancherd, terete, solitary, or a few together.
Leaves opposite, somewhat connate at the base,
small, scale-like, the lower ones sometimes alternate. Inflorescence a terminal few- to 30- flowered
dichasial/bifurcate cyme or the plant having a
solitary, terminal flower only. Flowers erect,
rarely nodding, (4-)5(-7)-merous, short- or longpedicellate, actinomorophic. Calyx tubular to
campanulate, (4-)5(-7)-lobed, persistent, sometimes provided with discoid scales at the inner
base. Corolla salverform to infundibular, variously
colored, far exceeding the calyx, marcescent,
apical part often papillate inside, tube elongate,
lobes (4-)5(-7), contorted, spreading to recurved,
rarely erect. Stamens (4-)5(-7), included in the
corolla tube, rarely somewhat exceeding the
corolla tube, inserted at various levels in the
corolla tube, filaments conspicuous or virtually
absent, anthers free or often coherent just below
the stigma. Ovary 2-carpellate, 1-locular, sometimes borne on a short gynophore, the parietal
placentae protruding, the base of the ovary often
provided with two opposite glandular marks or
ellipsoid glands, sometimes with two distinctly
stalked glands, or eglandular; style filiform, gradually widened towards the ovary; stigma
infundibular, rotate, or capitate, with undulate
margin, or weakly 2-lobed, appendages sometimes present, ovules anatropous. Fruit a capsule,
fusiform to globose, septicidally dehiscent,
dehiscing entirely or in the middle only, often
indehiscent. Seeds numerous, globose to filiform,
in some species with two hair-like projections,
embryo few-celled, endosperm present (Maas
and Ruyters 1986; Franke 2002).
Voyria has a disjunct distribution with 18 species in tropical and subtropical America and one
species with a widespread distribution in tropical
2
Taxonomy and Classification
85
Fig. 2.17 Fully mycoheterotrophic Gentianaceae. (a)
Voyria aphylla. Redrawn from Maas and Ruyters (1986).
(b) Exacum tenue. Redrawn from Struwe and Albert
(2002). (c) Voyriella parviflora. Redrawn from Maas and
Ruyters (1986). (d) Exochaenium oliganthum (drawn
after Merckx et al. 103, LV). Bar = 1 cm
West Africa (records from Liberia, Ivory Coast,
Ghana, Nigeria, Cameroon, Gabon, and DR
Congo) (Raynal-Roques 1967a; Maas and
Ruyters 1986; Albert and Struwe 1997). Many
neotropical species are widely distributed as well.
Voyria species occur in various forest types,
including lowland rainforest creek forest, swamp
forest, montane rainforest hammock forest, and
Amazonian caatinga forest. A few species prefer
drier vegetation types and grow in white sand
savannas and savanna forests. All species are ter-
restrial, but are sometimes found on dead, decaying logs (Maas and Ruyters 1986). Remarkably,
two species have been found growing as epiphytes up to 30 m high on trees (Groenendijk
et al. 1997).
Currently DNA data of Voyria are lacking, and
therefore the phylogenetic relationships of this
genus remain to be determined. Certain characteristics (opposite leaves, hypogynous flowers,
no latex, no stipules) point to a position close to
or in Gentianaceae (Struwe and Albert 2002).
86
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Preliminary analyses based on nuclear and mitochondrial DNA sequences suggest that Voyria is
an early diverging lineage within Gentianaceae
(V. Merckx unpublished results).
Most species of Voyria possess brightly colored flowers that emit scent and offer nectar.
Consequently, they are generally considered to
be cross-pollinated (Maas and Ruyters 1986).
Indeed, cross-pollination by butterflies and bees
has been observed, although some species may
rely on a mixed pollination strategy (individual
reproduces both by self-fertilization and out
crossing with genetically different individuals) to
ensure seed production when pollen transfer by
visitors fails (Hentrich et al. 2010). Seed dispersal vectors are poorly studied, but may include
water and various animals (Maas and Ruyters
1986; Hentrich et al. 2010). Species of Voyria are
associated with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi
(Leake 1994; Imhof 1997, 1999b; Imhof and
Weber 1997; Franke 2002). Molecular sequencing detected Glomus Group A and Diversisporales
fungi in the roots of neotropical Voyria species
(Bidartondo et al. 2002; Merckx et al. 2010b;
Courty et al. 2011).
2.5.10.2 Voyriella (Fig. 2.17c)
Voyriella Miq., Stirp. Surinam. Select.:146 (1851).
Voyria Aubl. Sect. Voyriella Miq., Tijdschr. Wis.Natuurk. Wetensch. Eerste Kl. Kon. Ned. Inst.
Wetensch. 2: 122 (1849).
Erect, mycoheterotrophic herbs, completely
white, up to 15 cm tall. Roots filiform. Stems
branched or unbranched, fleshy, quadrangular to
slightly winged. Leaves opposite, scale-like,
small. Inflorescence a terminal or rarely axillary,
more or less contracted, 1- to many-flowered
bifurcate cyme. Flowers erect, (4-)5(-6)-merous,
shortly pedicellate. Sepals almost free, narrowly
triangular, persistent, provided with discoid
scales at the inner base. Corolla actinomorphic,
salverform to tubular, hardly exceeding the calyx,
soon falling off, papillate within, lobes small.
Stamens (4-)5(-6), included, inserted at various
levels in the corolla tube; filaments long or short,
anthers free or coherent, introrse, basifixed; connective prolonged beyond the thecae or not,
rounded at the base and apex. Ovary bicarpellate,
bilocular at the base, unilocular in the upper part,
eglandular; placentae parietal. Style filiform,
stigma 2-lobed, papillate, ovules numerous,
strictly orthotropous. Fruit a capsule, globose to
ovoid, indehiscent, provided with a persistent,
bifid style. Seeds subglobose, pitted, embryo
few-celled, endosperm present.
The genus Voyriella consists of one fully mycoheterotrophic species: Voyriella parviflora (Maas
and Ruyters 1986; Maguire and Boom 1989).
Nuclear and chloroplast data suggest that Voyriella
is a member of the tribe Saccifolieae (Struwe and
Albert 2002). Voyriella parviflora occurs in lowland forests of northern South America and adjacent Panama. Its main center of distribution is in
the Guianas (Maas and Ruyters 1986). Voyriella
parviflora is autogamous (Oehler 1927). Seed dispersal mechanisms are unknown. Voyriella
parviflora has been found to associate with Glomus
Group A fungi (Bidartondo et al. 2002).
2.5.10.3 Exacum (Fig. 2.17b)
Exacum L., Sp. Pl. 112 (1753).
Cotylanthera Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 707
(1826).
Erect annual herbs to perennial subshrubs,
2 cm to 1 m tall. Stems terete to quandrangular,
often with four wings or lines/ribs. Leaves
opposite-decussate, rarely verticillate or rosulate, almost leafless in achlorophyllous species.
Inflorescence a monochasial or dichasial cyme,
sometimes umbel-shaped. Flowers 4- or 5-merous, actinomorphic to often zygomorphic by
having the anthers forming a cone above a bent
style (enantiostyly). Calyx persistent, each lobe
furnished with a keel or a wing that might
enlarge in fruit, rarely zygomorphic by having
two well-developed wings and three reduced
ones. Corolla white to violet, up to 7 cm long,
tube short and lobes usually spreading, rarely
persistent in fruit. Stamens protruding from the
corolla tube, anthers usually connivent around
or above the style forming a cone, dehiscent by
1 (in the achlorophyllous species) or 2 apical
pores, usually furnished by small papillae on
their dorsal sides. Ovary 2-carpellate, 2-locular,
placentation axile; style filiform, straight, or
curved; stigma small, entire to slightly 2-lobed.
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Fruit a capsule, septicidally dehiscent. Seeds
numerous, angular, rarely cup-shaped. Testa
cells star-shaped or isodiametric. For a detailed
description and taxonomy of Exacum, see
Klackenberg (1985, 2002, 2006)
The genus Exacum comprises 68 species
(Klackenberg 1985, 2006; Thulin 2001) and
shows a typical paleotropical distribution
(Klackenberg 1985, 2002; Thulin 2001). Exacum
has two main centers of diversity, namely
Madagascar and the area including Southern
India and Sri Lanka. Only a few species occur in
Socotra (and the Arabian peninsula), in the
Himalayas, Southeast Asia, New Guinea, and in
extreme northern Australia. Exacum species have
a wide spectrum of habitat preferences. Taxa are
found from sea level up to the highest mountain
tops in Madagascar (ca. 2,800 m elevation), and
up to ca. 2,000 m in the Himalayas, South India,
and New Guinea. Most species occur in lowland
and montane rainforest areas, although they usually grow in full sun (Klackenberg 1985, 1990,
2002). Exacum originated in Madagascar and has
experienced multiple out-of-Madagascar dispersals (Yuan et al. 2005). The most important is the
long-distance dispersal to Sri-Lanka/South-India,
which resulted in the extensive radiation of the
Socotra-Arabia and other Asian lineages in the
northern India Ocean basin regions (Yuan et al.
2005). More recent out-of-Madagascar dispersals
include single dispersal of E. oldenlandioides to
the African mainland, or several dispersals to
other islands around Madagascar including the
Comores (E. stenopterum), or the volcanic island
of Mauritius (E. quinquenervium) (Klackenberg
1985). The four mycoheterotrophic Exacum species occur only in Asia and presumably diversified
from an Asian descendant (Klackenberg 2006).
Most Exacum species have bright colored
enantiostylous flowers suggesting pollination by
bees, however no thorough pollination studies
have been yet performed on Exacum.
Exacum contains four achlorophyllous species
(E. loheri, E. nanum, E. paucisquamum, and
E. tenue) previously placed in the genus
Cotylanthera. They are distributed from the
Himalayas throughout Southeast Asia to New
Guinea (Klackenberg 2006). Based on morpho-
87
logical evidences they belong to a small clade of
Exacum comprising four other tiny chlorophyllous species (Klackenberg 2006) and share the
same distribution. The evolution of mycoheterotrophy inside a predominantly chlorophyllous genus has occurred twice within the tribe
Exaceae: in Exacum in Asia and in Exochaenium
in Africa. However, yet, few studies have focused
on the biology or the evolution of mycoheterotrophy in Exacum. Figdor (1897) studied mainly the
morphology and anatomy of E. tenue, while
Oehler (1927) studied its cytology.
2.5.10.4 Exochaenium (Fig. 2.17d)
Exochaenium Griseb., DC. Prod. 9: 55 (1845).
Annual, erect or dwarf herbs, rarely achlorophyllous. Stems simple or branched, usually tetragonal, more or less 4-ridged or 4-winged.
Leaves well-developed or reduced and scale-like,
sessile, opposite, linear-lanceolate to suborbicular. Inflorescence a terminal 1- to many-flowered
bifurcate or dichasial cyme. Flowers 5-merous,
pedicellate, corolla white, sometimes yellow or
salmon, often pendent or inclined, generally with
a stylar polymorphism (short- and long-styled
flowers). Sepals almost free or forming a short
tube, lobes linear-lanceolate to ovate or obovate,
dorsally keeled or winged. Corolla tube cylindrical or infundibuliform, the lower portion enlarged
in fruit, lobes oblong-obovate, obtuse at the apex
or acuminate; filaments filiform, inserted at midlength of the corolla tube. Stamens included;
anthers oblong, basifixed, free or coherent, with a
conspicuous apical stipitate gland, with or without two basal minute glands. Ovary ovoid to globose, bilocular, placentation axile, ovules
numerous. Style filiform, included in the corolla
tube; stigma filiform or clavate, entire or very
slightly bilobed, rarely bifid, papillate. Capsule
ovoid or obovoid, membranous or coriaceous,
septicidally dehiscing by 2 valves. Seeds cubical,
black; testa cells star-shaped.
Exochaenium comprises 22 species, all
endemic to Africa (Kissling 2012). Most of the
species occur on the Katanga plateau (Angola,
DR Congo, and Zambia), many extending their
distribution to the Sudano-Zambesian domain
88
sensu White (1986). E. oliganthum, the single
mycoheterotrophic species of the genus, has a
remarkable widespread distribution in tropical
Africa and has been recorded from Ethiopia,
Sudan, Uganda, DR Congo, Equatorial Guinea,
Gabon, Central African Republic, Cameroon,
Nigeria, Ivory Coast, Guinea-Bissau, Zambia,
and Tanzania (Raynal-Roques 1967b; Cheek
2006; Kissling 2012).
The ecology and particular morphology of
E. oliganthum was described by Raynal-Roques
(1967b) and its mycoheterotrophic status has
been confirmed. However several individuals
determined as E. oliganthum have been found to
“parasitize” roots of other plant species (mainly
Cyperaceae or Poaceae; Nemomissa 2002), but
additional research is needed to investigate this
claim. Also, within a Zambezi population
(Dessein et al. 499, NEU) both achlorophyllous
and chlorophyllous individuals of this species
have been found (Kissling 2012). Fully mycoheterotrophic specimens of E. oliganthum associate with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi from the
Glomus Group A clade (Franke et al. 2006).
Exochaenium oliganthum is reported to have
both underground cleistogamous flowers and
aerial chasmogamous flowers (Raynal-Roques
1967b). Heterostyly has consistently been
reported for this species (only in the chasmogamous flowers). Its pollination biology has not
been studied, but the presence of heterostyly
strongly suggests a high outcrossing rate for the
chasmogamous flowers, while the morphology of
the cleistogamous flowers (i.e., the anthers being
compressed on the stigma) suggest selfing. Thus
a mixed pollination strategy seems to occur in
this mycoheterotrophic species.
Currently no complete phylogeny of the genus
exists, however it has been found that E. oliganthum is nested deeply inside the genus (Kissling
et al. 2009).
Acknowledgements Vincent Merckx, Hiltje Maas-van
de Kamer, and Paul Maas assembled the chapter and
wrote Section 1 and 4, 5.2–5.5, 5.7–5.8, and 5.10.
Raymond Stotler, Barabara Crandall-Stotler, and Norman
Wickett contributed Section 2. Maarten Christenhusz
wrote Section 3. Paula Rudall contributed to 5.1 and 5.4.
John Freudenstein and Vincent Merckx wrote Section 5.6
and 5.9. Jonathan Kissling contributed to Section 5.10.
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
References
Abadie J, Püttsepp Ü, Gebauer G, Faccio A, Bonfante P,
Selosse MA (2006) Cephalanthera longifolia
(Neottieae, Orchidaceae) is mixotrophic: a comparative study between green and nonphotosynthetic individuals. Can J Bot 84:1462–1477
Abe C, Akasawa Y (1989) A new species of Oxygyne
(Burmanniaceae) found in Shikoku, Japan. J Jap Bot
64:161–164
Airy Shaw HK (1952) A new genus and species of
Burmanniaceae from South India. Kew Bull 2:
277–279
Albert VA, Struwe L (1997) Phylogeny and classification
of Voyria (saprophytic Gentianaceae). Brittonia
49:466–479
Ambrose BA, Espinosa-Matías S, Vázquez-Santana S,
Vergara-Silva F, Martínez E, Márquez-Guzmán J,
Alvarez-Buylla ER (2006) Comparative developmental series of the Mexican triurids support a euanthial
interpretation for the unusual reproductive axes of
Lacandonia schismatica (Triuridaceae). Am J Bot
93:15–35
Anderberg AA (1992) The circumscription of the Ericales,
and their cladistic relationships to other families of
“higher” Dicotyledons. Syst Bot 17:660–675
Anderberg AA, Rydin C, Källersjö M (2002) Phylogenetic
relationships in the order Ericales s.l.: analyses of
molecular data from five genes from the plastid and
mitochondrial genomes. Am J Bot 89:677–687
APG (1998) An ordinal classification for the families of
flowering plants. Ann Missouri Bot Gard 85:531–553
APG (2009) An update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny
Group classification for the orders and families of
flowering plants: APG III. Bot J Linn Soc
161:105–121
Baillon HE (1894) Geosiris aphylla. Bull Mens Soc Linn
Paris 2:1149
Bamps P, Malaisse F (1987) Extension de l’aire de repartition de Burmannia congesta (Wright) Jonker
(Burmanniaceae). Bull Jard Bot Nat Belg 57:457–458
Barrett CF, Freudenstein JV (2011) An integrative
approach to delimiting species in a rare but widespread
mycoheterotrophic orchid. Mol Ecol 20:2771–2786
Barrett C, Freudenstein J, Taylor D, Köljalg U (2010)
Rangewide analysis of fungal associations in the fully
mycoheterotrophic Corallorhiza striata complex
(Orchidaceae) reveals extreme specificity on ectomycorrhizal Tomentella (Thelephoraceae) across North
America. Am J Bot 97:628–643
Beccari O (1871) Petrosavia: Nuovo genere di piante
parasite della famiglia delle Melanthaceae. Nuovo
Giorn Bot Ital 3:7–11
Beccari O (1878) as “1877”. Descrizione di una nuova e
singolare pianta parassita. Malesia 1:238–240
Bello MA, Bruneau A, Forest F, Hawkins JA (2009)
Elusive relationships within order Fabales: phylogenetic analyses using matK and rbcL sequence data.
Syst Bot 34:102–114
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Benson-Evans K (1952) Distribution of sex in
Cryptothallus. Nature 169:39
Benson-Evans K (1960) Some aspects of spore formation
and germination in Cryptothallus mirabilis V. Malmb.
Trans Brit Bryol Soc 3:729–735
Benson-Evans K (1961) Environmental factors and bryophytes. Nature 191:255–260
Bentham G (1883) Ordo CLXVIII Burmanniaceae. In:
Bentham G, Hooker JD (eds) Genera plantarum, vol 3.
Reeve & Co., London, pp 455–460
Bidartondo MI (2005) The evolutionary ecology of mycoheterotrophy. New Phytol 167:335–352
Bidartondo MI, Bruns TD (2001) Extreme specificity in
epiparasitic Monotropoideae (Ericaceae): widespread
phylogenetic and geographic structure. Mol Ecol
10:2285–2295
Bidartondo MI, Bruns TD (2002) Fine-level mycorrhizal
specificity in the Monotropoideae (Ericaceae):
specificity for fungal species groups. Mol Ecol 11:
557–569
Bidartondo MI, Burghardt B, Gebauer G, Bruns TD, Read
D (2004) Changing partners in the dark: isotopic and
molecular evidence of ectomycorrhizal liaisons
between forest orchids and trees. Proc R Soc Lond B
271:1799–1806
Bidartondo MI, Duckett JG (2010) Conservative ecological and evolutionary patterns in liverwort-fungal
symbioses. Proc R Soc Lond B 277:485–492
Bidartondo MI, Bruns TD, Weiß M, Sérgio C, Read DJ
(2003) Specialized cheating of the ectomycorrhizal
symbiosis by an epiparasitic liverwort. Proc R Soc
Lond B 270:835–842
Bidartondo MI, Redecker D, Hijiri I, Wiemken A, Bruns
TD, Dominguez LS, Sérsic A, Leake JR, Read DJ
(2002) Epiparasitic plants specialized on arbuscular
mycorrhizal fungi. Nature 419:389–392
Bierhorst DW (1969) On Stromatopteris and its ill-defined
organs. Am J Bot 56:160–174
Bierhorst DW (1971) Morphology of vascular plants.
Macmillan, New York
Bierhorst DW (1977) The systematic position of Psilotum
and Tmesipteris. Brittonia 29:3–13
Blumenfeld H (1935) Beiträge zur Physiologie des
Wurzelpilzes von Limodorum abortivum (L.) Sw.
Inaugural Dissertation, Philosophische Fakultät der
Universität Basel, Riga, Lettland
Bobrov AVFC, Melikian AP, Yembaturova EY (1999)
Seed morphology, anatomy and ultrastructure of
Phyllocladus L. C. & A. Rich. ex Mirb. (Phyllocladaceae
(Pilg.) Bessey) in connection with the generic system
and phylogeny. Ann Bot 83:601–618
Born MG, Maas PJM, Dressler RL, Westra LYT (1999) A
revision of the saprophytic orchid genera
Wullschlaegelia and Uleiorchis. Bot Jahrb Syst
121:45–74
Bougoure J, Brundrett M, Brown A, Grierson P (2008)
Habitat characteristics of the rare underground orchid
Rhizanthella gardneri. Aust J Bot 56:501–511
Bougoure J, Brundrett M, Grierson P (2010) Carbon and
nitrogen supply to the underground orchid, Rhizanthella
gardneri. New Phytol 186:947–956
89
Bougoure J, Dearnaley JD (2005) The fungal endophytes
of Dipodium variegatum (Orchidaceae). Aust Mycol
24:15–19
Bougoure J, Ludwig M, Brundrett M, Grierson P (2009)
Identity and specificity of the fungi forming mycorrhizas with the rare mycoheterotrophic orchid
Rhizanthella gardneri. Mycol Res 113:1097–1106
Brade AC (1943) Saprófitas do Itatiaia. Arq Serv Flor
2:45–49
Bremer K, Friis EM, Bremer B (2004) Molecular phylogenetic dating of asteroid flowering plants shows early
Cretaceous diversification. Syst Biol 53:496–505
Brownlie G (1969) Flore de la Nouvelle-Calédonie et
Dépendances 3. Ptéridophytes. Museum National
d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris
Brownsey PJ, Lovis JD (1987) Chromosome numbers for
the New Zealand species of Psilotum and Tmesipteris,
and the phylogenetic relationships of the Psilotales.
New Zeal J Bot 25:439–454
Brummitt RK (1992) Vascular plant families and genera.
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
Burgeff H (1932) Saprophytismus und Symbiose: Studien
an tropischen Orchideen. Gustav Fischer, Jena
Caddick LR, Rudall PJ, Wilkin P (2000a) Floral morphology and development in Dioscoreales. Feddes Repert
Spec Nov Regni Veg Beih 111:189–230
Caddick LR, Rudall PJ, Wilkin P, Chase MW (2000b)
Yams and their allies: systematics of Dioscoreales.
In: Wilson KJ, Morrison DA (eds) Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne,
pp 475–487
Caddick LR, Rudall PJ, Wilkin P, Hedderson TA, Chase
MW (2002a) Phylogenetics of Dioscoreales based on
combined analyses of morphological and molecular
data. Bot J Linn Soc 138:123–144
Caddick LR, Wilkin P, Rudall PJ, Hedderson TA, Chase
MW (2002b) Yams reclassified: a recircumscription of
Dioscoreaceae and Dioscoreales. Taxon 51:103–114
Cameron DD, Bolin JF (2010) Isotopic evidence of partial
mycoheterotrophy in the Gentianaceae: Bartonia
virginica and Obolaria virginica as case studies. Am
J Bot 97:1272–1277
Cameron DD, Preiss K, Gebauer G, Read DJ (2009) The
chlorophyll-containing orchid Corallorhiza trifida
derives little carbon through photosynthesis. New
Phytol 183:358–364
Cameron KM (2003) Vanilloideae. In: Pridgeon AM,
Cribb PJ, Chase MW, Rasmussen FN (eds) Genera
Orchidacearum, vol 3. University Press, Oxford
Cameron KM, Chase MW, Rudall P (2003)
Recircumscription of the monocotyledonous family
Petrosaviaceae to include Japonolirion. Brittonia
55:214–225
Camp WH (1940) Aphyllous forms in Pyrola. Bull Torrey
Bot Club 67:453–465
Campbell EO (1968) An investigation of Thismia rodwayi
F. Muell. and its associated fungus. Trans Proc Roy
Soc New Zeal 3:209–219
Carpenter RJ (1988) Early tertiary Tmesipteris
(Psilotaceae) macrofossil from Tasmania. Aust Syst
Bot 1:171–176
90
Castroviejo S (1998) Psilotaceae. In: Castroviejo S, Laínz
M, López-González G, Montserrat P, MuñozGarmendia F, Paiva J, Villar LL (eds) Flora iberica,
vol 1. Real Jardín Botánico, Madrid, pp 29–30
Cha JY, Igarashi T (1996) Armillaria jezoensis, a new
symbiont of Galeola septentrionalis (Orchidaceae) in
Hokkaido. Mycoscience 37:21–24
Chantanaorrapint S, Chantanaorrapint A (2009) Thismia
clavigera (Thismiaceae), a new record for Thailand.
Thai For Bull 37:27–31
Chase MW (2001) The origin and biogeography of
Orchidaceae. In: Pridgeon AM, Cribb PJ, Chase MW,
Rasmussen F (eds) Genera Orchidacearum, vol. 2.
Orchidoideae (Part 1). University Press, Oxford,
pp 1–5
Chase MW (2004) Monocot relationships: an overview.
Am J Bot 91:1645–1655
Chase MW (2005) Classification of Orchidaceae in the
age of DNA data. Curtis’s Bot Mag 22:2–7
Chase MW, Fay MF, Devey DS, Maurin O, Ronsted N,
Davies TJ, Pillon Y, Petersen G, Seberg O, Tamura
MN, Asmussen CB, Hilu K, Borsch T, Davis JI,
Stevenson DW, Pires JC, Givnish TJ, Sytsma KJ,
McPherson MA, Graham SW, Rai HS (2006)
Multigene analyses of monocot relationships: a
summary. Aliso 22:63–75
Chase MW, Soltis DE, Soltis PS, Rudall PJ, Fay MF,
Hahn WH, Sullivan S, Joseph J, Molvray M, Kores PJ,
Givnish TJ, Sytsma KJ, Pires JC (2000) Higher-level
systematics of the monocotyledons: an assessment of
current knowledge and a new classification. In: Wilson
KL, Morrison DA (eds) Monocots: systematics and
evolution. CSIRO, Collingwood, pp 3–16
Chase MW, Soltis DE, Olmstead RG, Morgan D, Les DH,
Mishler BD, Duvall MR, Price RA, Hills HG, Qiu
Y-L, Kron KA, Rettig JH, Conti E, Palmer JD, Manhart
JR, Sytsma KJ, Michaels HJ, Kress WJ, Karol KG,
Clark WD, Hedrén M, Gaut BS, Jansen RK, Kim K-J,
Wimpee CF, Smith JF, Furnier GR, Strauss SH, Xiang
Q-Y, Plunkett GM, Soltis PS, Swensen SM, Williams
SE, Gadek PA, Quinn CJ, Equiarte LE, Golenberg E,
Learn GH, Graham SW, Barrett SCH, Dayanandan S,
Albert VA (1993) Phylogenetics of seed plants: an
analysis of nucleotide sequences from the plastid gene
rbcL. Ann Missouri Bot Gard 80:528–580
Chase MW, Stevenson DW, Wilkin P, Rudall PJ (1995)
Monocot systematics: a combined analysis. In: Rudall
PJ, Cribb PJ, Cutler DF, Humphries CJ (eds)
Monocotyledons: systematics and evolution. Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew, pp 685–730
Cheek M (2003a) A new species of Afrothismia
(Burmanniaceae) from Kenya. Kew Bull 58:951–955
Cheek M (2003b) Kupeaeae, a new tribe of Triuridaceae
from Africa. Kew Bull 58:939–949
Cheek M (2006) African saprophytes: new discoveries. In:
Ghazanfar SA, Beentje HJ (eds) Taxonomy and ecology of African plants, their conservation and sustainable use. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, pp 693–697
Cheek M (2007) Afrothismia amietii (Burmanniaceae), a
new species from Cameroon. Kew Bull 61:605–607
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Cheek M (2009) Burmanniaceae. In: Timberlake JR,
Martins ES (eds) Flora Zambesiaca, Vol. 12, part 2.
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, pp 141–143
Cheek M, Jannerup P (2005) A new species of Afrothismia
(Burmanniaceae) from Tanzania. Kew Bull
60:593–596
Cheek M, Williams SA (1999) A review of African saprophytic flowering plants. In: Timberlake J, Kativu S
(eds) African plants: biodiversity, taxonomy and
uses. Proceedings of the 1997 AETFAT congress,
Harare, Zimbabwe. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, pp
39–49
Cheek M, Cable S, Hepper FN, Ndam N, Watts J (2006)
Mapping plant biodiversity on Mount Cameroon. In:
van der Maesen LJG, van der Burgt XM, van
Medenbach de Rooy JM (eds) The biodiversity of
African plants: proceedings, XIVth AETFAT Congress.
Kluwer, Dordrecht, pp 110–120
Cheek M, Williams SA, Etuge M (2003) Kupea martinetugei, a new genus and species of Triuridaceae
from western Cameroon. Kew Bull 58:225–228
Chen S, Luo Y (2002) Pachystoma nutans, an undescribed
orchid from Myanmar. Acta Phytotax Sin 40:173–175
Chen X, Tamura MN (2000) Petrosavia. In: Wu ZY,
Raven PH (eds) Flora of China, Vol. 24 (Flagellariaceae
through Marantaceae). Science Press, Beijing, and
Missouri Botanical Garden Press, St. Louis, pp 77
Chinnock RJ (1998a) Psilotaceae. In: Flora of Australia,
Vol. 48. CSIRO Publishing, Collingwood, pp 47–53
Chinnock RJ (1998b) Ophioglossaceae. In: Flora of
Australia, Vol. 48. CSIRO Publishing, Collingwood,
pp 99–109
Christenhusz MJM, Zhang X-C, Schneider H (2011a) A
linear sequence of extant lycophytes and ferns.
Phytotaxa 19:7–54
Christenhusz MJM, Reveal JL, Farjon A, Gardner MF,
Mill RR, Chase MW (2011b) A new classification and
linear sequence of extant gymnosperms. Phytotaxa
19:55–70
Copeland HF (1934) The structure of the flower of
Newberrya. Madroño 2:137–142
Copeland HF (1935) On the genus Pityopus. Madroño
3:154–168
Copeland HF (1937) The reproductive structures of
Pleuricospora. Madroño 4:1–16
Copeland HF (1938) The structure of Allotropa. Madroño
4:137–153
Copeland HF (1939) The structure of Monotropsis and the
classification of the Monotropoideae. Madroño
5:105–119
Copeland HF (1941) Further studies on Monotropoideae.
Madroño 6:97–119
Courty P-E, Walder F, Boller T, Ineichen K, Wiemken A,
Rousteau A, Selosse M-A (2011) C and N metabolism
in mycorrhizal networks and mycoheterotrophic plants
of tropical forests: a stable isotope analysis. Plant
Physiol 156:952–961
Cowley EJ (1988) Burmanniaceae. In: Polhill RM (ed)
Flora of tropical East Africa. Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew, pp 1–9
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Crandall-Stotler BJ, Forrest LL, Stotler RE (2005)
Evolutionary trends in the simple thalloid liverworts
(Marchantiophyta,
Jungermanniopsida
subclass
Metzgeriidae). Taxon 54:299–316
Crandall-Stotler BJ, Stotler RE, Long DG (2009)
Morphology and classification of the marchantiophyta.
In: Goffinet B, Shaw AJ (eds) Bryophyte biology, 2nd
edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge,
pp 1–54
Cribb P (1985) The saprophytic genus Corsia in the
Solomon Islands. Kew Mag 2:320–323
Cribb P, Fischer E, Killmann D (2010) A revision of
Gastrodia (Orchidaceae: Epidendroideae, Gastrodieae)
in tropical Africa. Kew Bull 65:315–321
Cribb P, Wilkin P, Clements M (1995) Corsiaceae: a new
family for the Falkland Islands. Kew Bull
50:171–172
Cronquist A (1970) The evolution and classification of
flowering plants. Nelson, London
Cronquist A (1981) An integrated system of classification
of flowering plants. Columbia University Press,
New York
Cronquist A (1988) The evolution and classification of
flowering plants, 2nd edn. The New York Botanical
Garden, New York
Crum HA, Bruce J (1996) A new species of Cryptothallus
from Costa Rica. Bryologist 99:433–438
Cullings K (2000) Reassessment of phylogenetic relationships of some members of the Monotropoideae based
on partial 28S ribosomal RNA gene sequencing. Can J
Bot 78:1–2
Cullings KW, Szaro TM, Bruns TD (1996) Evolution of
extreme specialization within a lineage of ectomycorrhizal epiparasites. Nature 379:63–66
Dahlgren RMT, Clifford HT, Yeo PF (1985) The families
of the monocotyledons. Springer, Berlin
Dauby G, Parmentier I, Stévart T (2007) Afrothismia gabonensis sp. nov. (Burmanniaceae) from Gabon. Nord J
Bot 25:268–271
Davies T, Savolainen V, Chase MW, Goldblatt P,
Barraclough TG (2005) Environment, area, and
diversification in the species-rich flowering plant family Iridaceae. Am Nat 166:418–425
Davis DF, Holderman DF (1980) The white redwoods:
ghosts of the forest. Naturegraph Publishers, Happy
Camp
Davis EC, Shaw AJ (2008) Biogeographic and phylogenetic patterns in diversity of liverwort-associated
endophytes. Am J Bot 95:914–924
Davis JI, Stevenson DW, Petersen G, Seberg O, Campbell
LM, Freudenstein JV, Goldman DH, Hardy CR,
Michelangeli FA, Simmons MP, Specht CD, VergaraSilva F, Gandolfo MA (2004) A phylogeny of the
monocots, as inferred from rbcL and atpA sequence
variation, and a comparison of methods for calculating
jackknife and bootstrap values. Syst Bot 29:467–510
de Laubenfels DJ (1959) Parasitic conifer found in New
Caledonia. Science 130:97
de Laubenfels DJ (1972) Flore de la Nouvelle Caledonia
et Dependances. No. 4. gymnospermes. Muséum
National d`Histoire Naturelle, Paris
91
de Vega C, Arista M, Ortiz PL, Talavera S (2010) Anatomical
relations among endophytic holoparasitic angiosperms,
autotrophic host plants and mycorrhizal fungi: a novel
tripartite interaction. Am J Bot 97:730–737
Dearnaley JD (2006) The fungal endophytes of
Erythrorchis cassythoides—is this orchid saprophytic
or parasitic? Aust Mycol 25:51–57
Dearnaley JD, Bougoure J (2010) Isotopic and molecular
evidence for saprotrophic Marasmiaceae mycobionts
in rhizomes of Gastrodia sesamoides. Fungal Ecol
3:288–294
Dearnaley JDW, Le Brocque AF (2006) Molecular
identification of the primary root fungal endophytes of
Dipodium hamiltonianum (Orchidaceae). Aust J Bot
54:487–491
Denis M (1919) Sur quelques thalles d’Aneura depourvus
de chlorpophylle. Compt Rend Hebd Séances Acad
Sci 168:64–66
Diels L (1902) Gleicheniaceae. In: Engler A, Prantl K
(eds) Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien. W. Engelmann,
Leipzig, pp 350–356
Dimitri MJ (1972) Una nueva especie del genero
Arachnitis Phil. (Corsiaceae). Revista Fac Agron Univ
Nac La Plata 48:37–45
Dixon KW (2003) Rhizanthella gardneri. Orchidaceae.
Curtis’s Bot Mag 20:94–100
Dowie NJ, Hemenway JJ, Trowbridge SM, Miller SL
(2011) Mycobiont overlap between two mycoheterotrophic genera of Monotropoideae (Pterospora
andromedea and Sarcodes sanguinea) found in
the Greater Yellowstone Ecosystem. Symbiosis
54:29–36
Duckett JG, Burch J, Fletcher PW, Matcham HW, Read
DJ, Russell AJ, Pressel S (2004) In vitro cultivation of
bryophytes: a review of practicalities, problems,
progress and promise. J Bryol 26:3–20
Du Puy D, Cribb P (2007) The gemus Cymbidium. Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew
Earle CJ (1997) Gymnosperm database. Available at
http://www.conifers.org. Accessed Aug 2011
Eckenwalder JE (2009) Conifers of the world. Timber
Press, Portland
Engler A (1888) Burmanniaceae. In: Engler A, Prantl K
(eds) Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 1st edn. W.
Engelmann, Leipzig, pp 44–51
Engler A (1897) Burmanniaceae. In: Engler A, Prantl K
(eds) Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Nachträge
zum Teil II-IV. W. Engelmann, Leipzig, p 96
Engler A (1905) Thismia winkleri Engl., eine neue afrikanische Burmanniacee. Bot Jahrb Syst 38:89–91
Eriksen B, Persson C (2007) Polygalaceae. In: Kubitzki K
(ed) The families and genera of flowering plants, vol 9.
Springer, Berlin, pp 345–363
Eriksson O, Kainulainen K (2011) The evolutionary ecology of dust seeds. Perspect Plant Ecol Evol Systemat
13:73–87
Ernst A, Bernard C (1912) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der
Saprophyten Javas. IX. Entwicklungsgeschichte des
Embryosackes und des Embryos von Burmannia candida Engl. und B. championii Thw. Ann Jard Bot
Buitenzorg 25 sér 2:161–188
92
Fay MF, Chase MW, Ronsted N, Devey DS, Pillon Y,
Pires JC, Petersen G, Seberg O, Davis J (2006)
Phylogenetics of Liliales: summarized evidence from
combined analyses of five plastid and one mitochondrial loci. Aliso 22:559–564
Fay MF, Rudall PJ, Sullivan S, Stobart KL, de Bruijn AY,
Reeves G, Qamaruz-Zaman F, Hong W-P, Joseph J,
Hahn WJ, Conran JG, Chase MW (2000) Phylogenetic
studies of Asparagales based on four plastid DNA
regions. In: Wilson KL, Morrison DA (eds) Monocots:
systematics and evolution. CSIRO, Collingwood,
pp 360–371
Feild TS, Brodribb TJ (2005) A unique mode of parasitism in the conifer coral tree Parasitaxus ustus
(Podocarpaceae). Plant Cell Environ 28:1316–1325
Figdor W (1897) Über Cotylanthera Bl. Ein Beitrag zur
Kenntnis tropischer Saprophyten. Ann Jard Bot
Buitenzorg 14:213–239
Fineran BA, Ingerfeld M (1985) Cross-linked mitochondrial aggregates in the primitive vascular plant
Tmesipteris (Psilotopsida). Eur J Cell Biol
38:185–194
Fitch WH (1924) Illustrations of the British flora. Reeve
& Co., London
Flora of North America Editorial Committee (2009) Flora
of North America, Vol. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae
to Ericaceae. Oxford University Press, New York
Forest F, Chase MW, Persson C, Crane PR, Hawkins JA
(2007) The role of biotic and abiotic factors in evolution of ant dispersal in the milkwort family
(Polygalaceae). Evolution 61:1675–1694
Forrest LL, Davis EC, Long DG, Crandall-Stotler BJ,
Clark A, Hollingsworth ML (2006) Unraveling the
evolutionary
history
of
the
liverworts
(Marchantiophyta): multiple taxa, genomes and analyses. Bryologist 109:303–334
Franke T (2002) The myco-heterotrophic Voyria flavescens
(Gentianaceae) and its associated fungus. Mycol Prog
1:367–376
Franke T (2004) Afrothismia saingei (Burmanniaceae,
Thismieae), a new myco-heterotrophic plant from
Cameroon. Syst Geogr Pl 74:27–33
Franke T (2007) Miscellaneous contributions to the taxonomy and mycorrhiza of AMF-exploiting myco-heterotrophic plants. PhD thesis. Ludwig-MaximiliansUniversität, Münich
Franke T, Beenken L, Hahn C (2000) Triuridopsis intermedia spec. nov. (Triuridaceae), a new myco-heterotrophic plant from Bolivia. Pl Syst Evol
225:141–144
Franke T, Beenken L, Döring M, Kocyan A, Agerer R
(2006) Arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi of the Glomusgroup A lineage (Glomerales; Glomeromycota)
detected in myco-heterotrophic plants from tropical
Africa. Mycol Prog 5:24–31
Franke T, Sainge MN, Agerer R (2004) A new species of
Afrothismia (Burmanniaceae; tribe Thismieae) from
the western foothills of Mount Cameroon. Blumea
49:451–456
Freudenstein JV (1997) A monograph of Corallorhiza
(Orchidaceae). Harv Pap Bot 10:5–51
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Freudenstein JV (1999) Relationships and character transformation in Pyroloideae (Ericaceae) based on ITS
sequences, morphology, and development. Syst Bot
24:398–408
Freudenstein JV, Barrett CF (2010) Mycoheterotrophy
and diversity in Orchidaceae. In: Seberg O, Petersen
G, Barfod AS, Davis JI (eds) Diversity, phylogeny,
and evolution in the monocotyledons. Aarhus
University Press, Arhus, pp 25–37
Furman TE, Trappe JM (1971) Phylogeny and ecology of
mycotrophic achlorophyllous angiosperms. Quat Rev
Biol 46:219–225
Furness CA, Rudall PJ (2006) Comparative structure and
development of pollen and tapetum in Pandanales. Int
J Plant Sci 167:341–348
Furness CA, Rudall P, Eastman A (2002) Contribution of
pollen and tepatal characters to the systematics of
Triuridaceae. Pl Syst Evol 235:209–218
Fuse S, Tamura MN (2000) A phylogenetic analysis of the
plastid matK gene with emphasis on Melanthiaceae
sensu lato. Plant Biol 2:415–427
Gandolfo MA, Nixon KC, Crepet WL (2002) Triuridaceae
fossil flowers from the Upper Cretaceous of New
Jersey. Am J Bot 89:1940–1957
Gandolfo MA, Nixon KC, Crepet WL, Stevenson DW
(1998) Oldest known fossils of monocotyledons.
Nature 394:532–533
Gebauer G, Meyer M (2003) 15N and 13C natural abundance of autotrophic and myco- heterotrophic orchids
provides insight into nitrogen and carbon gain from
fungal association. New Phytol 160:209–223
Giesen H (1938) Triuridaceae. In: Engler A (ed) Das
Pflanzenreich. IV.18. W. Engelmann, Leipzig,
pp 1–84
Girlanda M, Segreto R, Cafasso D, Liebel HT, Rodda M,
Ercole E, Cozzolino S, Gebauer G, Perotto S (2011)
Photosynthetic Mediterranean meadow orchids feature partial mycoheterotrophy and specific mycorrhizal associations. Am J Bot 98:1148–1163
Girlanda M, Selosse M-A, Cafasso D, Brilli F, Delfine S,
Fabbian R, Ghignone S, Pinelli P, Segreto R, Loreto F,
Cozzolino S, Perotto S (2006) Inefficient photosynthesis in the Mediterranean orchid Limodorum abortivum
is mirrored by specific association to ectomycorrhizal
Russulaceae. Mol Ecol 15:491–504
Givnish TJ, Pires JC, Graham SW, McPherson MA, Prince
LM, Patterson TB, Rai HS, Roalson EH, Evans TM,
Hahn WJ, Millam KC, Meerow AW, Molvray M,
Kores PJ, O’Brien HE, Hall JC, Kress WJ, Sytsma KJ
(2006) Phylogenetic relationships of monocots based
on the highly informative plastid gene ndhF: evidence
for widespread concerted convergence. Aliso
22:28–51
Goldblatt P, Manning JC (2008) The Iris family. Natural
history and classification. Timber Press, London
Goldblatt P, Manning JC (2010) Geosiris albiflora
(Geosiridoideae), a new species from the Comoro
Archipelago. Bothalia 40:169–171
Goldblatt P, Rodriguez A, Powell MP, Davies TJ, Manning
JC, van der Bank M, Savolainen V (2008) Iridaceae
‘Out of Australasia’? Phylogeny, biogeography, and
2
Taxonomy and Classification
divergence time based on plastid DNA sequences.
Syst Bot 33:495–508
Govaerts R, Pfahl J, Campacci MA, Holland Baptista D,
Tigges H, Shaw J, Cribb P, George A, Kreuz K, Wood
J (2011) World Checklist of Orchidaceae. The Board
of Trustees of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
Published on the Internet http://www.kew.org/wcsp/.
Accessed Sep 2011
Graham SW, Zgurski JM, McPherson MA, Cherniawsky
DM, Saarela JM, Horne EFC, Smith SY, Wong WA,
O’Brien HE, Biron VL, Pires JC, Olmstead RG, Chase
MW, Rai HS (2006) Robust inference of monocot
deep phylogeny using an expanded multigene plastid
data set. Aliso 22:3–21
Groenendijk JP, van Dulmen ATJ, Bouman F (1997) The
“forest floor” saprophytes Voyria spruceana and V.
aphylla (Gentianaceae) growing as epiphytes in
Colombian Amazonia. Ecotropica 3:129–131
Groom P (1895) On Thismia aseroe Beccari and its mycorrhiza. Ann Bot 9:327–361
Haig D (2008) Homologous versus anthetic alternation of
generations and the origin of sporophytes. Bot Rev
74:395–418
Hamada M (1939) Studien über die Mykorrhiza von
Galeola septentrionalis Reichb. f.—ein neuer Fall der
Mykorrhiza-Bildung durch intraradicale Rhizomorpha.
Jap J Bot 10:151–211
Hasebe M, Wolf PG, Pryer KM, Ueda K, Ito M, Sano R,
Gastony GJ, Yokoyama J, Manhart JR, Murakami M,
Crane EH, Haufler CH, Hauk WD (1995) Fern phylogeny based on rbcL nucleotide sequences. Am Fern
J 85:134–181
Hashimoto T (1990) A taxonomic review of the Japanese
Lecanorchis (Orchidaceae). Ann Tsukuba Bot Gard
9:1–40
Hatusima S (1976) Two new species of Burmanniaceae
from Japan. J Geobot 24:2–6
Hazard C, Lilleskov EA, Horton TR (2011) Is rarity of
pinedrops (Pterospora andromedea) in eastern North
America lined to rarity of its unique fungal symbiont.
Mycorrhiza 22:393–402
He-Nygrén X, Juslén A, Ahonen I, Glenny D, Piippo S
(2006) Illuminating the evolutionary history of liverworts (Marchantiophyta)—towards a natural
classification. Cladistics 22:1–31
Heinrichs J, Hentschel J, Wilson R, Feldberg K, Schneider
H (2007) Evolution of leafy liverworts
(Jungermannniidae, Marchantiophyta): estimating
divergence times from chloroplast DNA sequences
using penalized likelihood with integrated fossil evidence. Taxon 56:31–44
Henderson A, Stevenson DW (2004) Burmanniaceae. In:
Smith N, Mori SA, Henderson A, Stevenson DW,
Heald SV (eds) Flowering plants of the Neotropics.
University Press, Princeton, pp 421–423
Hentrich H, Kaiser R, Gottsberger G (2010) The reproductive biology of Voyria (Gentianaceae) species in
French Guiana. Taxon 59:867–880
Holub JL (1983) Validation of generic names in
Lycopodiaceae: with a description of a new genus
93
Pseudolycopodiella. Folia Geobot Phytotax 18:
439–442
Hooker JD (1886–1887) Icones Plantarum, vol VI.
Williams and Norgate, London
Hsieh C, Hsieh TH, Lai I (1995) Epirixanthes elongata
Bl.—a new record to the Flora of Taiwan. Taiwania
40:381–384
Hsu TW, Chang HM, Su SH, Chung SW, Wang WC (2005)
Burmannia cryptopetala Makino (Burmanniaceae), a
newly recorded plant in Taiwan. Taiwania 50:302–306
Hutchinson J (1934) The families of flowering plants.
Monocotyledons. Clarendon, Oxford
Hutchinson J (1959) The families of flowering plants. Vol.
2. Ed. 2. Monocotyledons. Clarendon, Oxford
Hynson NA, Preiss K, Gebauer G, Bruns TD (2009)
Isotopic evidence of full and partial myco-heterotrophy in the plant tribe Pyroleae (Ericaceae). New Phytol
182:719–726
Hynson NA, Bruns TD (2009) Evidence of a myco-heterotroph in the plant family Ericaceae that lacks mycorrhizal specificity. Proc R Soc Lond B
276:4053–4059
Ibisch PL, Neinhuis C, Rojas NP (1996) On the biology,
biogeography, and taxonomy of Arachnitis Phil. nom.
cons. (Corsiaceae) in respect to a new record from
Bolivia. Willdenowia 26:321–332
Imhof S (1997) Root anatomy and mycotrophy of the
achlorophyllous Voyria tenella Hook. (Gentianaceae).
Bot Acta 110:298–305
Imhof S (1998) Subterranean structures and mycotrophy
of the achlorophyllous Triuris hyalina (Triuridaceae).
Can J Bot 76:2011–2019
Imhof S (1999a) Anatomy and mycotrophy of the achlorophyllous Afrothismia winkleri. New Phytol
144:533–540
Imhof S (1999b) Root morphology, anatomy and mycotrophy of the achlorophyllous Voyria aphylla (Jacq.)
Pers. (Gentianaceae). Mycorrhiza 9:33–39
Imhof S (1999c) Subterranean structures and mycorrhiza
of the achlorophyllous Burmannia tenella
(Burmanniaceae). Can J Bot 77:637–643
Imhof S (2001) Subterranean structures and mycotrophy
of the achlorophyllous Dictyostega orobanchoides
(Hook.) Miers (Burmanniaceae). Rev Biol Trop
49:239–247
Imhof S (2003) A dorsiventral mycorrhizal root in the
achlorophyllous Sciaphila polygyna (Triuridaceae).
Mycorrhiza 13:327–332
Imhof S (2004) Morphology and development of the subterranean organs of the achlorophyllous Sciaphila
polygyna (Triuridaceae). Bot J Linn Soc 146:
295–301
Imhof S (2006) Two distinct fungi colonize roots and rhizomes of the myco-heterotrophic Afrothismia gesnerioides (Burmanniaceae). Can J Bot 84:852–861
Imhof S (2007) Specialized mycorrhizal colonization pattern
in
achlorophyllous
Epirixanthes
spp.
(Polygalaceae). Plant Biol 9:786–792
Imhof S (2009) Arbuscular, ecto-related, orchid mycorrhizas—three independent structural lineages towards
94
mycoheterotrophy: implications for classification?
Mycorrhiza 19:357–363
Imhof S, Weber HC (1997) Root anatomy and mycotrophy (AM) of the achlorophyllous Voyria truncata
(Standley) Standley & Steyermark (Gentianaceae).
Bot Acta 110:127–134
IPNI (2011) The International Plant Names Index.
Published on the Internet http://www.ipni.org.
Accessed Oct 2011
Janse JM (1897) Les endophytes radicaux de quelques
plantes Javanaises. Ann Jard Bot Buitenzorg 14:3–201
Janssen T, Bremer K (2004) The age of major monocot
groups inferred from 800+ rbcL sequences. Bot J Linn
Soc 146:385–398
Jensen SR, Schripsema J (2002) Chemotaxonomy and
pharmacology of Gentianaceae. In: Struwe L, Albert
VA (eds) Gentianaceae—systematics and natural
history. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge,
pp 573–631
Jolles D (2007) Phylogenetics and biogeography of the
Pyrola
picta
species
complex
(Pyroleae:
Monotropoideae: Ericaceae). M.Sc. Thesis. The Ohio
State University, Colombus
Jones RL (2005) Plant life of Kentucky: an illustrated
guide to the vascular flora. University of Kentucky
Press, Lexington
Jones DL, Gray B (2008) Corsia dispar D. L. Jones & B.
Gray (Corsiaceae), a new species from Australia, and
a new combination of Corsia for a New Guinea taxon.
Austrobaileya 7:717–722
Jonker FP (1938) A monograph of the Burmanniaceae.
Meded Bot Mus Herb Rijksuniv Utrecht 51:1–279
Jonker FP (1939) Les Géosiridaceae, une nouvelle famille
de Madagascar. Recueil Trav Bot Néerl 36:473–479
Judd WS, Campbell CS, Kellogg EA, Stevens PF (1999)
Plant systematics: a phylogenetic approach. Sinauer
Associates, Sunderland
Julou T, Burghardt B, Gebauer C, Berveiller D, Damesin
C, Selosse MA (2005) Mixotrophy in orchids: insights
from a comparative study of green individuals and
nonphotosynthetic individuals of Cephalanthera
damasonium. New Phytol 166:639–653
Karsten H (1858) Über die Stellung einiger Familien parasitischer Pflanzen im natürlichen system. Nov
Actorum Acad Caes Leop Carol Nat Cur 26:885–927
Kato M (1983) The classification of major groups of pteridophytes. J Math Sci Univ Tokyo 13:263–283
Kato M (1990) Ophioglossaceae: a hypothetical archetype
for the angiosperm carpel. Bot J Linn Soc
102:303–311
Kato M (1996) Plant-pollinator interactions in the understory of a lowland mixed Dipterocarp forest in
Sarawak. Am J Bot 83:732–743
Keng H (1974) Rediscovery of Cheilotheca malayana and
the identity of Cheilotheca, Andresia, and
Monotropastrum
(Ericaceae-Monotropoideae).
Reinwardtia 9:77–83
Kennedy AH, Taylor DL, Watson LE (2011) Mycorrhizal
specificity in the fully mycoheterotrophic Hexalectris
Raf. (Orchidaceae: Epidendroideae). Mol Ecol
20:1303–1316
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Kennedy AH, Watson LE (2010) Species delimitations
and phylogenetic relationships within the fully mycoheterotrophic Hexalectris (Orchidaceae). Syst Bot
35:64–76
Kenrick P, Crane PR (1997) The origin and early
diversification of land plants: a cladistic study.
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC
Khandelwal S (1990) Chromosome evaluation in genus
Ophioglossum L. Bot J Linn Soc 102:205–217
Kissling J (2012) Taxonomy of Exochaenium and
Lagenias: two resurrected genera of tribe Exaceae
(Gentianaceae). Syst Bot 37:238–253
Kissling J, Yuan Y, Küpfer P, Mansion G (2009) The polyphyletic genus Sebaea (Gentianaceae): a step forward
in understanding the morphological and karyological
evolution of the Exaceae. Mol Phylogenet Evol
53:734–748
Klackenberg J (1985) The genus Exacum (Gentianaceae).
Opera Bot 84:1–144
Klackenberg J (1990) Famille 168—Gentianacées. In:
Morat P (ed) Flore de Madagascar et des Comores.
Museum National d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris,
pp 108–117
Klackenberg J (2002) Tribe Exaceae. In: Struwe L, Albert
VA (eds) Gentianaceae—systematics and natural
history. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge,
pp 66–108
Klackenberg J (2006) Cotylanthera transferred to Exacum
(Gentianaceae). Bot Jahrb Syst 126:477–481
Klooster MR, Culley TM (2009) Comparative analysis of
the reproductive ecology of Monotropa and
Monotropsis: two mycoheterotrophic genera in the
Monotropoideae (Ericaceae). Am J Bot 96:
1337–1347
Köpke E, Musselman LJ, de Laubenfels DJ (1981) Studies
on the anatomy of Parasitaxus ustus and its root connections. Phytomorphology 31:85–89
Kottke I, Nebel M (2005) The evolution of mycorrhizalike associations in liverworts: an update. New Phytol
167:330–334
Kovács GM, Balázs T, Pénzes Z (2007) Molecular study of
arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi colonizing the sporophyte
of the eusporangiate rattlesnake fern (Botrychium virginianum, Ophioglossaceae). Mycorrhiza 17:597–605
Kretzer AM, Bidartondo MI, Szaro TM, Grubisha L,
Bruns TD (2000) Regional specialization of Sarcodes
sanguinea on a single fungal symbiont from the
Rhizopogon ellenae species complex. Am J Bot
87:1778–1783
Kron KA, Judd WS, Stevens PF, Crayn DM, Anderberg
AA, Gadek PA, Quinn CJ, Luteyn JL (2002)
Phylogenetic classification of Ericaceae: molecular
and morphological evidence. Bot Rev 68:335–423
Kusano S (1911) Gastrodia elata and its symbiotic association with Armillaria mellea. J Coll Agr Imp Univ
Tokyo 4:1–65
Lan J, Xu JT, Li JS (1994) Study on symbiotic relation
between Gastrodia elata and Armillariella mellea by
autoradiography. Acta Mycol Sin 13:219–222
Leake JR (1994) The biology of myco-heterotrophic
(‘saprophytic’) plants. New Phytol 127:171–216
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Leake JR (2005) Plants parasitic on fungi: unearthing the
fungi in myco-heterotrophs and debunking the ‘saprophytic’ plant myth. Mycologist 19:113–122
León B (2006) Burmanniaceae endémicas del Perú. Rev
Peru Biol 13:S738
Lewis DQ (2002) Burmanniaceae. In: Flora of North
America Editorial Committee (eds) Flora of North
America North of Mexico, Vol. 26. Magnoliophyta:
Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales. Flora of North America
Association, New York and Oxford, pp 486–489
Lichthardt J, Mancuso M (1991) Report on the conservation status of Allotropa virgata on the Nez Perce
National Forest I. Field survey and first- and secondyear monitoring results. Idaho Department of Fish and
Game, Boise
Liebel HT, Bidartondo MI, Preis K, Segreto R, Stöckel M,
Rodda M, Gebauer G (2010) C and N stable isotope
signatures reveal constraints to nutritional modes in
orchids from the Mediterranean and Macaronesia. Am
J Bot 97:1–10
Liebel HT, Gebauer G (2011) Stable isotope signatures
confirm carbon and nitrogen gain through ectomycorrhizas in the ghost orchid Epipogium aphyllum Swartz.
Plant Biol 13:270–275
Ligrone R, Pocock K, Duckett JG (1993) A comparative
ultrastructural analysis of endophytic basidiomycetes
in the parasitic achlorophyllous hepatics Cryptothallus
mirabilis and the closely allied photosynthetic species
Aneura pinguis (Metzgeriales). Can J Bot 71:666–679
Lindley J (1846) The vegetable kingdom. Bradbury &
Evans, London
Liu Z-W, Zhou J, Liu E-D, Peng H (2010) A molecular
phylogeny and a new classification of Pyrola (Pyroleae,
Ericaceae). Taxon 59:1690–1700
Maas H, Maas PJM (1987) A new Thismia (Burmanniaceae)
from French Guiana. Brittonia 39:376–378
Maas PJM, Ruyters P (1986) Voyria and Voyriella (saprophytic Gentianaceae) In: Organization for Flora
Neotropica (eds) Flora Neotropica, Vol. 41. New York
Botanical Garden, New York, pp 1–93
Maas PJM, Maas H (1989) Burmanniaceae. In: Flora of
the Venezuelan Guayana—VII Contributions to the
flora of the Cerro Aracamuni, Venezuela, eds. J. A.
Steyermark and B. K. Holst, pp. 956–958. Ann
Missouri Bot Gard 76:945–992
Maas PJM, Rübsamen T (1986) Triuridaceae. In:
Organization for Flora Neotropica (eds) Flora
Neotropica, Vol. 40. New York Botanical Garden,
New York, pp 1–55
Maas PJM, Maas-van de Kamer H, van Benthem J,
Snelders HCM, Rübsamen T (1986) Burmanniaceae.
In: Organization for Flora Neotropica (eds) Flora
Neotropica, Vol. 42. New York Botanical Garden,
New York, pp 1–189
Maas PJM, Maas-van de Kamer H (2010) Thismiaceae.
In: Sosef MSM, Florence J, Bourobou H, Ngok Banak
L (eds) Flore du Gabon, vol 41. Margraf Publishers,
Weikersheim, pp 60–62
Maas-van de Kamer H (1995) Triuridiflorae—Gardner’s
Delight? In: Rudall PJ, Cribb PJ, Cutler DF, Humphries
95
CJ (eds) Monocotyledons: systematics and evolution.
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, pp 287–301
Maas-van de Kamer H (1998) Burmanniaceae. In:
Kubitzki K (ed) The families and genera of flowering
plants, Volume 3, Lilianae (except Orchidaceae).
Springer, Berlin, pp 154–164
Maas-van de Kamer H (2003) Afrothismia gesnerioides,
another new species of Afrothismia (Burmanniaceae)
from tropical Africa. Blumea 48:475–478
Maas-van de Kamer H, Maas PJM (1994) Triuridopsis, a
new monotypic genus in Triuridaceae. Pl Syst Evol
192:257–262
Maas-van de Kamer H, Weustenfeld T (1998) Triuridaceae.
In: Kubitzki K (ed) The families and genera of
flowering plants, Volume 3, Lilianae (except
Orchidaceae). Springer, Berlin, pp 452–458
Mabberley DJ (1997) The plant-book. A portable dictionary of the vascular plants, 2nd edn. University Press,
Cambridge
Magallón S, Castillo A (2009) Angiosperm diversification
through time. Am J Bot 96:349–365
Maguire B, Boom BM (1989) Gentianaceae, part 3. In:
Maguire et al. (eds.) The botany of the Guyana
Highland—Part XIII. Mem. New York Bot Gard
51:2–56
von Malmborg S (1933) Cryptothallus nov. gen. Ein saprophytisches Lebermoos. Ann Bryol 6:122–123
Mandal S, Das PC, Joshi PC (1992) Naturally occuring
xanthones from terrestrial flora. J Ind Chem Soc
69:611–636
Márquez-Gúzman J, Vázquez-Santana S, Engleman EM,
Martínez-Mena A, Martínez E (1993) Pollen development and fertilization in Lacandonia schismatica
(Lacandoniaceae). Ann Missouri Bot Gard 80:891–897
Martínez E, Ramos CH (1989) Lacandoniaceae
(Triuridales): una nueva familia de Mexico. Ann
Missouri Bot Gard 76:128–135
Martos F, Dulormne M, Pailler T, Bonfante P, Faccio A,
Fournel J, Dubois M-P, Selosse M-A (2009)
Independent recruitment of saprotrophic fungi as mycorrhizal partners by tropical achlorophyllous orchids.
New Phytol 184:668–681
McLintock HA (1966) An encyclopaedia of New Zealand.
R. E. Owen, Wellington
McKendrick SL, Leake JR, Read DJ (2000) Symbiotic
germination and development of myco-heterotrophic
plants in nature: transfer of carbon from ectomycorrhizal Salix repens and Betula pendula to the orchid
Corallorhiza trifida through shared hyphal connections. New Phytol 145:539–548
McKendrick SL, Leake JR, Taylor DL, Read DJ (2002)
Symbiotic germination and development of the mycoheterotrophic orchid Neottia nidus-avis in nature and
its requirement for locally distributed Sebacina spp.
New Phytol 154:233–247
McLennan EI (1958) Thismia rodwayi F. Muell. and its
endophyte. Aust J Bot 6:25–37
Meerendonk JPM van der (1984) Triuridaceae. In: van
Steenis CGGJ (ed) Flora Malesiana, ser. 1, vol. 10.
Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht, pp. 109–121
96
Melo A, Alves M (2012) The discovery of Lacandonia
(Triuridaceae) in Brazil. Phytotaxa 40:21–25
Merckx V, Bakker FT, Huysmans S, Smets E (2009) Biass
and conflict in phylogenetic inference of myco-heterotrophic plants: a case study in Thismiaceae.
Cladistics 25:64–77
Merckx V, Bidartondo MI (2008) Breakdown and delayed
cospeciation in the arbuscular mycorrhizal mutualism.
Proc R Soc Lond B 275:1029–1035
Merckx V, Chatrou LW, Lemaire B, Sainge MN, Huysmans
S, Smets E (2008) Diversification of myco-heterotrophic angiosperms: evidence from Burmanniaceae.
BMC Evol Biol 8:178
Merckx V, Huysmans H, Smets E (2010a) Cretaceous origins of myco-heterotrophy in Dioscoreales. In: Seberg
O, Petersen G, Barfod AS, Davis JI (eds) Diversity,
phylogeny, and evolution in the monocotyledons.
Aarhus University Press, Arhus, pp 39–53
Merckx VSFT, Janssens SB, Hynson NA, Specht CD,
Bruns TD, Smets E (2012) Mycoheterotrophic interactions are not limited to a narrow phylogenetic range of
arbuscular
mycorrhizal
fungi.
Mol
Ecol
21:1524–1532
Merckx V, Schols P, Maas-van de Kamer H, Maas P,
Huysmans S, Smets E (2006) Phylogeny and evolution
of Burmanniaceae (Dioscoreales) based on nuclear and
mitochondrial data. Am J Bot 93:1684–1698
Merckx V, Stöckel M, Fleischmann A, Bruns TD, Gebauer
G (2010b) 15N and 13C natural abundance of two
mycoheterotrophic and a putative partially mycoheterotrophic species associated with arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi. New Phytol 188:590–596
Miers J (1841) On some new Brazilian plants allied to the
natural order Burmanniaceae. Trans Linn Soc Lond
18:535–556
Miers J (1847) On a new genus of plants of the family
Burmanniaceae. Proc Linn Soc Lond 1:328–329
Miers J (1866) On Myostoma, a new genus of the
Burmanniaceae. Trans Linn Soc Lond 25:461–476
Mill RR (2003) Towards a biogeography of the
Podocarpaceae. In: Mill RR, Banks L, Brickell C (eds)
Proceedings of the fourth international conifer conference: conifers for the future? Acta Hort 615.
International Society for Horticultural Science,
Leuven, pp 137–147
Minoletti ML (1986) Arachnitis uniflora Phil. una curiosa
monocotiledonea de la flora chilena. Bol Soc Biol
Concepción Chile 57:7–20
Molina J, Struwe L (2009) Utility of secondary structure
in phylogenetic reconstructions using nrDNA ITS
sequences—an example from Potalieae (Gentianaceae:
Asteridae). Syst Bot 34:414–428
Momose K, Yumoto T, Nagamitsu T, Kato M, Nagamasu
H, Sakai S, Harrison RD, Itioka T, Hamid AA, Inoue T
(1998) Pollination biology in a lowland Dipterocarp
forest in Sarawak. Malaysia. I. Characteristics of the
plant-pollinator community in a lowland Dipterocarp
forest. Am J Bot 85:1477–1501
Moore LB, Edgar E (1970) Flora of New Zealand. Volume
II. Indigenous Tracheophyta—Monocotyledons except
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Graminae. First electronic edition, Landcare Research,
June 2004. Available at http://FloraSeries.
LandcareResearch.co.nz. Accessed 24 May 2011
Motomura H, Selosse M, Martos F, Kagawa A, Yukawa T
(2010) Mycoheterotrophy evolved from mixotrophic
ancestors: evidence in Cymbidium (Orchidaceae). Ann
Bot 106:573–581
Nakai T (1930) Notulae ad plantas Japoniae & Koreae.
Bot Mag Tokyo 44:7–40
Neinhuis C, Ibisch PL (1998) Corsiaceae. In: Kubitzki K
(ed) The families and genera of vascular plants,
Volume 3, Lilianae (except Orchidaceae). Springer,
Berlin, pp 198–201
Nemomissa S (2002) Flora of tropical East Africa.
Gentianaceae. A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam
Neyland R (2002) A phylogeny inferred from large ribosomal subunit 26S rDNA gene sequences suggests that
Burmanniales are polyphyletic. Aust Syst Bot
15:1–10
Neyland R, Hennigan M (2003) A phylogenetic analysis
of large-subunit (26S) ribosome DNA sequences suggests that the Corsiaceae are polyphyletic. New Zeal J
Bot 41:1–11
Nixon KC, Crepet WL (1993) Late Cretaceous fossil
flowers of Ericalean affinity. Am J Bot 80:616–623
Oehler E (1927) Entwicklungsgeschichtlich-zytologische
Untersuchungen
an
einige
saprophytischen
Gentianaceen. Planta 3:641–733
Ogura-Tsujita Y, Gebauer G, Hashimoto T, Umata H,
Yukawa T (2009) Evidence for novel and specialized
mycorrhizal parasitism: the orchid Gastrodia confusa
gains carbon from saprotrophic Mycena. Proc R Soc
Lond B 22:761–767
Ogura-Tsujita Y, Yukawa T (2008) High mycorrhizal
specificity in a widespread mycoheterotrophic plant,
Eulophia zollingeri (Orchidaceae). Am J Bot
95:93–97
Ohashi H (2000) Petrosavia (Petrosaviaceae) in Taiwan
and Hainan. Taiwania 45:263–269
Ohwi J (1965) Flora of Japan. Smithsonian Institution,
Washington
Oliver FW (1890) On Sarcodes sanguinea Torr. Ann Bot
Lond 4:303–326
Øllgaard B (1987) A revised classification of the
Lycopodiaceae s. lat. Opera Bot 92:153–178
Øllgaard B (2012) New combinations in Neotropical
Lycopodiaceae. Phytotaxa 57:10–22
Paduano C, Rodda M, Ercole E, Girlanda M, Perotto S
(2011) Pectin localization in the Mediterranean orchid
Limodorum abortivum reveals modulation of the plant
interface in response to different mycorrhizal fungi.
Mycorrhiza 21:97–104
Page CN (1990) Podocarpaceae. In: Kubitzki K (ed)
Families and genera of vascular plants, vol 1. Springer,
Berlin, pp 332–346
Pedersen HA, Watthana S, Roy M, Suddee S, Selosse M
(2009) Cephalanthera exigua rediscovered: new
insights in the taxonomy, habitat requirements and
breeding system of a rare mycoheterotrophic orchid.
Nord J Bot 27:460–468
2
Taxonomy and Classification
Pendry CA (2010) Epirixanthes compressa Pendry, a new
mycoheterotrophic species of Polygalaceae from
Thailand. Thai For Bull 38:184–186
Perrier de la Bathie H (1946) Triuridacées, Famille 27. In:
Humbert H (ed) Flore de Madagascar et des Comores.
Imprimerie Officielle, Tananarive
Peterson PM (1972) Cryptothallus mirabilis Malb. found
on Disko Island, West Greenland (69°15’ N., 53°34’
W.). Lindbergia 1:189–190
Pfeiffer NE (1914) Morphology of Thismia americana.
Bot Gaz 57:122–135
Pires JC, Maureira IJ, Givish TJ, Sytsma KJ, Petersen G,
Seberg O, Asmussen C, Davis JI, Stevenson DW,
Rudall PJ, Fay MF, Chase MW (2006) Phylogeny,
genome size, and chromosome evolution of the
Asparagales. Aliso 22:287–304
Preiss K, Adam IK, Gebauer G (2010) Irradiance governs
exploitation of fungi: fine-tuning of carbon gain by
two partially myco-heterotrophic orchids. Proc R Soc
Lond B 277:1333–1336
Pressel S, Bidartondo MI, Ligrone R, Duckett JG (2010)
Fungal symbioses in bryophytes: new insights in the
Twenty First Century. Phytotaxa 9:238–253
Preußing M, Olsson S, Schäfer-Verwimp A, Wickett NJ,
Wicke S, Quandt D, Nebel M (2010) New insights in
the evolution of the liverwort family Aneuraceae
(Metzgeriales, Marchantiophyta), with emphasis on
the genus Lobatiriccardia. Taxon 59:1424–1440
Ramirez SR, Gravendeel B, Singer RB, Marshall CR,
Pierce NE (2007) Dating the origin of the Orchidaceae
from a fossil orchid with its pollinator. Nature
448:1042–1045
Rasmussen HN (1995) Terrestrial orchids from seed to
mycotrophic plant. Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge
Rasmussen HN (2002) Recent developments in the study
of orchid mycorrhiza. Plant Soil 244:149–163
Raubeson LA, Jansen RK (1992) Chloroplast DNA evidence on the ancient evolutionary split in vascular
land plants. Science 225:1697–1699
Raynal-Roques A (1967a) Étude critique des genres
Voyria et Leiphaimos (Gentianaceae) et revision des
Voyria d’Afrique. Adansonia 7:53–71
Raynal-Roques A (1967b) Sur un Sebaea Africain saprophyte (Gentianaceae). Adansonia 7:207–219
Remizowa MV, Sokoloff DD, Rudall PJ (2006a) Patterns
of floral structure and orientation in Japonolirion,
Narthecium, and Tofieldia. Aliso 22:159–171
Remizowa M, Sokoloff D, Rudall PJ (2006b) Evolution
of the monocot gynoecium: evidence from comparative morphology and development in Tofieldia,
Japonolirion, Petrosavia and Narthecium. Pl Syst Evol
258:183–209
Roberts N, Wapstra M, Duncan F, Woolley A, Morley J,
Fitzgerald N (2003) Shedding some light on Thismia
rodwayi F. Muell. (Fairy Lanterns) in Tasmania: distribution, habitat and conservation status. Papers Proc
Roy Soc Tasmania 137:55–66
Rodriguez S, Marston A, Wolfender J-L, Hostettmann K
(1998) Iridoids and secoiridoids in the Gentianaceae.
Curr Org Chem 2:627–648
97
Rothmaler W (1964) Pteridophyten-Studien I. Repert
Spec Nov Regni Veg 54:55–82
Rothwell GW, Stockey RA (1989) Fossil Ophioglossales
of the Paleocene of western North America. Am J Bot
76:637–644
Roy M, Watthana S, Stier A, Richard F, Vessabutr S,
Selosse M-A (2009a) Two mycoheterotrophic orchids
from Thailand tropical dipterocarpacean forests associate with a broad diversity of ectomycorrhizal fungi.
BMC Biol 7:51
Roy M, Yagame T, Yamato M, Isawe K, Heinz C, Faccio
A, Bonfante P, Selosse M-A (2009b) Ectomycorrhizal
Inocybe species associate with the mycoheterotrophic
orchid Epipogium aphyllum but not its asexual
propagules. Ann Bot 104:595–610
Rübsamen T (1980) Beiträge zur Mikromorphologie der
Testa und zur Embryologie amerikanischer
Burmanniaceen und Triuridaceen 1:1–355; 2:356–528.
Thesis. Ruhr-Universität, Bochum
Rübsamen T (1986) Morphologische, embryologische und
systematische Untersuchungen an Burmanniaceae und
Corsiaceae (Mit Ausblick auf die OrchidaceaeApostasioideae). Diss Bot 902:1–310. J. Cramer, Berlin
Rudall PJ (2002) Homologies of inferior ovaries and septal nectaries in monocotyledons. Int J Plant Sci
163:261–276
Rudall PJ (2003) Monocot pseudanthia revisited: floral
anatomy and systematics of the mycoheterotrophic
family Triuridaceae. Int J Plant Sci 164:S307–S320
Rudall PJ (2008) Fascicles and filamentous structures:
comparative ontogeny of morphological novelties in
Triuridaceae. Int J Plant Sci 169:1023–1037
Rudall PJ, Bateman RM (2006) Morphological phylogenetic analysis of Pandanales: testing contrasting
hypotheses of floral evolution. Syst Bot 31:223–238
Rudall P, Eastman A (2002) The questionable affinities of
Corsia (Corsiaceae): evidence from floral anatomy
and pollen morphology. Bot J Linn Soc 138:315–324
Rudall PJ, Strange A, Cunniff J, Cheek M (2007) Floral
anatomy of Kupea martinetugei (Triuridaceae). Kew
Bull 62:282–292
Sainge MN, Franke T (2005) A new species of Afrothismia
(Burmanniaceae) from Cameroon. Nordic J Bot 23:
299–303
Sainge MN, Franke T, Agerer R (2005) A new species of
Afrothismia (Burmanniaceae, tribe Thismieae) from
Korup National Park, Cameroon. Willdenowia
35:287–291
Salmia A (1989) General morphology and anatomy of
chlorophyll-free and green forms of Epipactis helleborine (Orchidaceae). Ann Bot Fenn 26:95–105
Sasidharan N, Sujanapal P (2000) Rediscovery of
Haplothismia exannulata Airy Shaw (Burmanniaceae)
from its type locality. Rheedea 10:131–134
Schlechter R (1906) Burmanniaceae africanae. Bot Jarhb
Syst 38:137–143
Schlechter R (1921) Die Thismieae. Notizbl Bot Gart
Berlin-Dahlem 8:31–45
Schuster RM (1992) The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of
North America, vol V. Field Museum of Natural
History, Chicago
98
Selosse MA, Faccio A, Scappaticci G, Bonfante P (2004)
Chlorophyllous and achlorophyllous specimens of
Epipactis microphylla (Neottieae, Orchidaceae) are
associated with ectomycorrhizal septomycetes, including truffles. Microb Ecol 47:416–426
Selosse MA, Roy M (2009) Green plants that feed on
fungi: facts and questions about mixotrophy. Trends
Plant Sci 14:64–70
Selosse M-A, Weiss M, Jany J-L, Tillier A (2002)
Communities and populations of sebacinoid basidiomycetes associated with the achlorophyllous orchid
Neottia nidus-avis (L.) L.C.M. Rich. and neighbouring tree ectomycorrhizae. Mol Ecol 11:1831–1844
Sérgio C, Draper D, Garcia C (2005) Modeling the distribution of Cryptothallus mirabilis Malmb. (Aneuraceae,
Hepaticopsida) in the Iberian Peninsula. J Hattori Bot
Lab 97:309–316
Shieh WC, DeVol CE (1994) Ophioglossaceae. In: Hsieh
CF, Huang TC, Keng H, Shieh WC, Tsai JL, Hu JM,
Shen CF, Yang KC, Yang SY (eds) Flora of Taiwan
(Pteridophyta and Gymnospermae), vol 1. Sandos
Chromagraph Printing, Taipei, pp 63–67
Shukun C, Haiying M, Parnell JAN (2008) Polygalaceae
In: Wu ZY, Raven PH, Hong DY (eds) Flora of China,
Vol. 11 (Oxalidaceae through Aceraceae). Science
Press, Beijing, and Missouri Botanical Garden Press,
St. Louis, pp 139–159
Sinclair WT, Mill RR, Gardner MF, Woltz P, Jaffré T,
Preston J, Hollingsworth ML, Ponge A, Möller M
(2002) Evolutionary relationships of the New
Caledonian heterotrophic conifer, Parasitaxus usta
(Podocarpaceae), inferred from chloroplast trnL-F
intron/spacer and nuclear rDNA ITS2 sequences. Plant
Syst Evol 233:79–104
Smith JJ (1909) Burmaniaceae, Corsiaceae. Nova Guinea
8:193–197
Smith SE, Read DJ (2008) Mycorrhizal symbiosis, 3rd
edn. Academic, London
Soltis DE, Soltis PS, Chase MW, Mort ME, Albach TD,
Zanis M, Savolainen V, Hahn WH, Hoot SB, Fay MF,
Axtell M, Swensen SM, Prince LM, Kress WJ, Nixon
KC, Farris JS (2000) Angiosperm phylogeny inferred
from 18S rDNA, rbcL, and atpB sequences. Bot J Linn
Soc 133:381–461
Soltis DE, Soltis PS, Endress PK, Chase MW (2005)
Phylogeny and evolution of angiosperms. Sinauer
Associates, Sunderland
Spitmann
A
(1975)
Entwicklungsgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen an Burmannia stuebelii Hieron. et
Schltr. Unveröff. Staatsexamensarb. Univ. Bochum
Sporne KR (1962) The morphology of pteridophytes.
Hutchinson & Co., London
Stevens PF (2001) and onward. Angiosperm Phylogeny
Website. Version 9, June 2008 [and more or less continuously updated since]. Available at http://www.
mobot.org/MOBOT/Research/APweb. Accessed JanDec 2011
Stevenson DW, Loconte H (1996) Ordinal and familial
relationships of Pteridophyta genera. In: Camus JM,
Gibby M, Johns RJ (eds) Pteridology in perspective.
Royal Botanic Gardens Kew, Kew, pp 435–467
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Stöckel M, Meyer C, Gebauer G (2011) The degree of
mycoheterotrophic carbon gain in green, variegated
and vegetative albino individuals of Cephalanthera
damasonium is related to leaf chlorophyll concentrations. New Phytol 189:790–796
Stone BC (1980) Rediscovery of Thismia clavigera
(Becc.) F.v.M. (Burmanniaceae). Blumea 26:419–425
Struwe L, Albert VA (2002) Gentianaceae: systematics and
evolution. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
Struwe L, Albert VA, Bremer B (1994) Cladistics and
family level classification of the Gentianales. Cladistics
10:175–205
Struwe L, Kadereit JW, Klackenberg J, Nilsson S, Thiv
M, Von Hagen KB, Albert VA (2002) Systematics,
chracter evolution, and biogeography of Gentianaceae,
including a new tribal and subtribal classification. In:
Struwe L, Albert VA (eds) Gentianaceae—systematics
and natural history. Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge, pp 21–301
Summerhayes VS (1955) A revision of the genus
Brachycorythis. Kew Bull 10:221–264
Sun B-Y, Kim MH, Kim CH, Park C-W (2001) Mankyua
(Ophioglossaceae), a new fern genus from Cheju
Island, Korea. Taxon 50:1019–1024
Takahashi H, Nishio E, Hayashi H (1993) Pollination
biology of the saprophytic species Petrosavia sakuraii
(Makino) van Steenis in Central Japan. J Pl Res
106:213–217
Takhtajan AL (1996) Validation of some previously
described families of flowering plants. Bot Zhurn
81:85–86
Takhtajan AL (1997) Diversity and classification of
flowering plants. Columbia University Press,
New York
Tamura MN (1998) Nartheciaceae. In: Kubitzki K (ed)
The families and genera of flowering plants, Volume 3,
Lilianae (except Orchidaceae). Springer, Berlin,
pp 381–392
Tamura MN, Yamashita J, Fuse S, Haraguchi M (2004)
Molecular phylogeny of monocotyledons inferred
from combined analysis of plastid matK and rbcL
sequences. J Pl Res 117:109–120
Tanaka H (1978) Pollination biology of Monotropastrum
globosum. Jap J Bot 53:201–202
Taylor DL, Bruns TD (1997) Independent, specialized
invasions of ectomycorrhizal mutualism by two nonphotosynthetic orchids. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA
94:4510–4515
Taylor DL, Bruns TD (1999) Population, habitat and
genetic correlates of mycorrhizal specialization in the
‘cheating’ orchids Corallorhiza maculata and C.
mertensiana. Mol Ecol 8:1719–1732
Taylor DL, Bruns TD, Hodges SA (2004) Evidence for
mycorrhizal races in a cheating orchid. Proc R Soc
Lond B 271:35–43
Taylor DL, Bruns TD, Szaro TM, Hodges SA (2003)
Divergence in mycorrhizal specialization within
Hexalectris spicata (Orchidaceae), a nonphotosynthetic desert orchid. Am J Bot 90:1168–1179
Tedersoo L, Pellet P, Kõljalg U, Selosse M-A (2007)
Parallel evolutionary paths to mycoheterotrophy in
2
Taxonomy and Classification
understorey Ericaceae and Orchidaceae: ecological
evidence for mixotrophy in Pyroleae. Oecologia
151:206–217
Terashita T (1996) Biological species of Armillaria symbiotic with Galeola septentrionalis. Nippon
Kingakukai Kaiho 37:45–49
Terashita T, Kawakami Y (1991) An endomycorrhizal
fungus of Burmannia liukiuensis. Trans Mycol Soc
Jap 32:207–215
Thiele KR, Jordan P (2002) Thismia clavarioides
(Thismiaceae), a new species of fairy lantern from
New South Wales. Telopea 9:765–771
Thiv M, Struwe L, Albert VA, Kadereit JW (2002) Tribe
Saccifolieae. In: Struwe L, Albert VA (eds)
Gentianaceae—systematics and natural history.
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 55–66
Thomas D, Chuyong G (2006) The establishment of longterm forest monitoring plots in Southeast Cameroon.
Available at http://carpe.umd.edu/resources/Documents/
SI_VegMonitoring_SECameroon_TechnicalRpt_Nov
2006.pdf. Accessed Feb 2011
Thorne RF (1972) Major disjunctions in the geographic
ranges of seed plants. Quart Rev Biol 47:365–411
Thorne RF (1992) Classification and geography of the
flowering plants. Bot Rev 58:225–348
Thulin M (2001) Exacum (Gentianaceae) on the Arabian
peninsula and Socotra. Nord J Bot 21:243–247
Tobe H (2008) Embryology of Japonolirion
(Petrosaviaceae, Petrosaviales): a comparison with
other monocots. J Pl Res 121:407–416
Tobe H, Takahashi M (2009) Embryology of Petrosavia
(Petrosaviaceae, Petrosaviales): evidence for the distinctness of the family from other monocots. J Pl Res
122:597–610
Tomimatsu H, Hoya A, Takahashi H, Ohara M (2004)
Genetic diversity and multilocus genetic structure in
the relictual endemic herb Japonolirion osense
(Petrosaviaceae). J Pl Res 117:13–18
Tomlinson PB, Braggins JE, Rattenbury JA (1997)
Contrasted
pollen
capture
mechanisms
in
Phyllocladaceae
and
certain
Podocarpaceae
(Coniferales). Am J Bot 84:214–223
TROPICOS (2011) Missouri Botanical Garden. Available
at http://www.tropicos.org. Accessed Sep 2011
Tryon RM, Tryon AF (1982) Ferns and allied plants, with
special reference to tropical America. Springer,
Berlin
Tsukaya H, Nakajima M, Okada H (2011)
Kalimantanorchis: a new genus of mycotrophic orchid
from West Kalimantan. Borneo Syst Bot 36:49–52
Tsukaya H, Yokoyama J, Imaichi R, Ohba H (2008)
Taxonomic status of Monotropastrum humile, with special reference to M. humile var. glaberrimum (Ericaceae,
Monotropoideae). J Plant Res 121:271–278
Umata H (1995) Seed germination of Galeola altissima,
an achlorophyilous orchid, with aphyllophorales fungi.
Mycoscience 36:369–372
Umata H (1997a) Formation of endomycorrhizas by an
achlorophyllous orchid, Erythrorchis ochobiensis, and
Auricularia polytricha. Mycoscience 38:335–339
99
Umata H (1997b) In vitro germination of Erythrorchis
ochobiensis (Orchidaceae) in the presence of
Lyophyllum shimeji, an ectomycorrhizal fungus.
Mycoscience 38:355–357
Umata H (1998a) A new biological function of Shiitake
mushroom, Lentinula edodes, in a myco-heterotrophic
orchid, Erythrorchis ochobiensis. Mycoscience
39:85–88
Umata H (1998b) In vitro symbiotic associations of an
achlorophyllous orchid, Erythrorchis ochobiensis,
with orchid and non-orchid fungi. Mem Fac Agr
Kagoshima Univ 34:97–107
Uphof JCT (1929) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Burmanniacee
Apteria aphylla (Nutt.). Barnh Österr Bot Z 78:71–80
Ushimaru A, Imamura A (2002) Large variation in flower
size of the myco-heterotrophic plant. Monotropastrum
globosum: effect of floral display on female reproductive success. Plant Species Biol 17:147–153
Van der Pijl L (1934) Die Mycorrhiza von Burmannia und
Epirrhizanthes und die Fortpflanzung ihres
Endophyten. Recueil Trav Bot Néerl 31:761–779
Van Royen P (1972) Sertulum Papuanum 17. Corsiaceae of
New Guinea and surrounding areas. Webbia 27:223–255
Vanderpoorten A, Goffinet B (2009) Introduction to
Bryophytes. University Press, Cambridge
Vergara-Silva F, Espinosa-Matiás S, Ambrose BA,
Vázquez-Santana A, Martinez-Mena J, MárquezGuzmán E, Meyerowitz EM, Alvarez-Buylla E (2003)
Inside-out flowers characteristic of Lacandonia schismatica (Lacandoniaceae: Triuridales) evolved at least
before the divergence from its sister taxon, Triuris brevistylis. Int J Plant Sci 164:345–357
Vogel S (1962) Duftdrüsen im Dienste der Bestäubung.
Akad Wiss Abh Math Naturwiss Kl 10:601–763
Vogel S (1978) Pilzmückenblumen als Pilzmimeten. Flora
167:329–398
Vogel S (1990) The role of scent glands in pollination: on
the structure and function of osmophores. Amerind,
New Delhi
Voirin B, Jay M (1997) Sur la présence d’amentoflavone
chez Tmesipteris tannensis. Phytochemistry 16:
2043–2044
Vollesen K (1982) A new species of Seychellaria
(Triuridaceae) from Tanzania. Kew Bull 36:733–736
Wachowiak W, Baczkiewicz A, Chudzinska E,
Buczkowska K (2007) Cryptic speciation in liverworts—a case study in the Aneura pinguis complex.
Bot J Linn Soc 155:273–282
Wagner WH (1993) Schizaeaceae. In: Morin N (ed) Flora
of North America North of Mexico, Volume 2:
Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms. Oxford University
Press, New York, pp 112–113
Wagner WH, Beitel JM (1993) Lycopodiaceae. In: Morin
N (ed) Flora of North America North of Mexico,
Volume 2: Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms. Oxford
University Press, New York, pp 18–37
Wagner WH, Wagner FS (1993) Ophioglossaceae. In:
Morin N (ed) Flora of North America North of Mexico,
Volume 2: Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms. Oxford
University Press, New York, pp 85–106
100
Wagstaff SJ (2004) Evolution and biogeography of the
austral genus Phyllocladus (Podocarpaceae).
J Biogeogr 31:1569–1577
Wallace GD (1975) Studies of the Monotropoideae
(Ericaceae): taxonomy and distribution. Wasmann
J Biol 33:1–88
Wallace GD (1987) Transfer of Eremotropa sciaphila to
Monotropastrum (Ericaceae: Monotropoideae). Taxon
36:128–130
Wang B, Qiu YL (2006) Phylogenetic distribution and
evolution of mycorrhizas in land plants. Mycorrhiza
16:299–363
Wapstra M, French B, Davies N, O’Reilly-Wapstra J,
Peters D (2005) A bright light on the dark forest floor:
observations on fairy lanterns Thismia rodwayi F.
Muell. (Burmanniaceae) in Tasmanian forests.
Tasmanian Nat 127:2–18
Warcup JH (1985) Rhizanthella gardneri (Orchidaceae),
its Rhizoctonia endophyte and close associations with
Melaleuca uncinata (Myrtaceae) in Western Australia.
New Phytol 99:273–280
Warcup JH (1991) The Rhizoctonia endophytes of
Rhizanthella (Orchidaceae). Mycol Res 95:656–659
Warming ES (1901) Sur quelques Burmanniacées receuillies au Brésil par le Dr. A. Glaziou. Overs. Kongel.
Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. Meddlemers Arbeider
173–188
White F (1986) La végétation de l’Afrique—Mémoire
accompagnant la carte de végétation de l’Afrique.
Unesco/AETFAT/UNSO. ORSTOM et l’Organisation
des Nations Unies, Paris
Wickett NJ, Goffinet B (2008) Origin and relationships of
the myco-heterotrophic liverwort Cryptothallus mirabilis Malmb. (Metzgeriales, Marchantiophyta). Bot
J Linn Soc 156:1–12
Wickett NJ, Fan Y, Lewis PO, Goffinet B (2008a)
Distribution and evolution of pseudogenes, gene
losses, and a gene rearrangement in the plastid genome
of the nonphotosynthetic liverwort, Aneura mirabilis
(Metzgeriales, Jungermanniopsida). J Mol Evol
67:111–122
Wickett NJ, Zhang Y, Hansen SK, Roper JM, Kuehl JV,
Plock SA, Wolf PG, dePamphilis CW, Boore JL,
Goffinet B (2008b) Functional gene losses occur with
minimal size reduction in the plastid genome of the
parasitic liverwort Aneura mirabilis. Mol Biol Evol
25:393–401
Wikström N, Kenrick P (1997) Phylogeny of
Lycopodiaceae (Lycopsida) and the relationships of
Phylloglossum drummondii Kunze based on rbcL
sequences. Int J Plant Sci 158:862–871
Wikström N, Kenrick P, Chase M (1999) Epiphytism and
terrestrialization in tropical Huperzia (Lycopodiaceae).
Plant Syst Evol 218:221–243
Wikström N, Kenrick P, Vogel JC (2002) Schizaeaceae: a
phylogenetic approach. Rev Palaeobot Palynol
119:35–50
Wikström N, Savolainen V, Chase MW (2001) Evolution
of the angiosperms: calibrating the family tree. Proc
Roy Soc Lond B 268:2211–2220
V.S.F.T. Merckx et al.
Winther JL, Friedman WE (2007) Arbuscular mycorrhizal
symbionts in Botrychium (Ophioglossaceae). Am
J Bot 94:1248–1255
Winther JL, Friedman WE (2008) Arbuscular mycorrhizal
associations in Lycopodiaceae. New Phytol 177:
790–801
Winther JL, Friedman WE (2009) Phylogenetic affinity of
arbuscular mycorrhizal symbionts in Psilotum nudum.
J Plant Res 122:485–496
Wirz H (1910) Beiträge Entwicklungsgeschichte von
Sciaphila spec. und von Epirrhizanthes elongata Bl.
Flora 101:395–446
Woltz P, Stockey RA, Gondran M, Cherrier J-F, Bernard J
(1994) Interspecific parasitism in the gymnosperms—
unpublished data on two endemic New Caledonian
Podocarpaceae using scanning electron microscopy.
Acta Bot Gallica 141:731–746
Wood CE (1983) The genera of Burmanniaceae in the
Southeastern United States. J Arnold Arbor 64:
293–307
Wood JJ, Beaman TE, Lamb A, Lun CC, Beaman JH
(2011) The Orchids of Mount Kinabalu, vol 1 & 2.
Natural History Publications, Kota Kinabalu
Woodward CL, Berry PE, Maas-van de Kamer H, Swing
K (2007) Tiputinia foetida, a new mycoheterotrophic
genus of Thismiaceae from Amazonian Ecuador, and
a likely case of deceit pollination. Taxon 56:157–162
World Checklist of Selected Plant Families (2011) The
Board of Trustees of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
Published on the Internet http://www.kew.org/wcsp/.
Accessed July-Sep 2011
Xu JT, Fan L (2001) Cytodifferentiation of the seeds (protocorms) and vegetative propagation corms colonized
by mycorrhizal fungi. Acta Bot Sin 43:1003–1010
Yagame T, Yamato M, Suzuki A, Iwase K (2007)
Developmental processes of achlorophyllous orchid.
Epipogium roseum: from seed germination to
flowering under symbiotic cultivation with mycorrhizal fungus. J Plant Res 120:229–236
Yagame T, Yamato M, Suzuki A, Iwase K (2008)
Ceratobasidiaceae mycorrhizal fungi isolated from
nonphotosynthetic orchid Chamaegastrodia sikokiana. Mycorrhiza 18:97–101
Yahara T, Tsukaya H (2008) Oxygyne yamashitae, a new
species of Thismiaceae from Yaku Island, Japan. Acta
Phytotax Geobot 59:97–104
Yamato M (2001) Identification of a mycorrhizal fungus
in the roots of achlorophyllous Sciaphila tosaensis
Makino (Triuridaceae). Mycorrhiza 11:83–88
Yamato M, Yagame T, Iwase K (2011a) Arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi in roots of non-photosynthetic plants
Sciaphila japonica and Sciaphila tosaensis
(Triuridaceae). Mycoscience 52:217–223
Yamato M, Yagame T, Shimonura N, Iwase K, Takahashi
H, Ogura-Tsujita Y, Yukawa T (2011b) Specific arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi associated with non-photosynthetic Petrosavia sakuraii (Petrosaviaceae).
Mycorrhiza 21:631–639
Yamato M, Yagame T, Suzuki A, Iwase K (2005) Isolation
and identification of mycorrhizal fungi associating
2
Taxonomy and Classification
with an achlorophyllous plant, Epipogium roseum
(Orchidaceae). Mycoscience 46:73–77
Yang HB, Fang RC, Jin CL (1999) Ericaceae. In: Fang RC
(ed) Flora Reipublicae Popularis Sinicae 57. Science
Press, Beijing, pp 1–213
Yang S-Z, Saunders RM, Hsu C-J (2002) Thismia taiwanensis sp. nov. (Burmanniaceae tribe Thismieae): first
record of the tribe in China. Syst Bot 27:485–488
Yokoyama J, Fukuda T, Tsukaya H (2005) Molecular
identification of the mycorrhizal fungi of the epiparasitic plant Monotropastrum humile var. glaberrimum
(Ericaceae). J Plant Res 118:53–56
Yokoyama J, Koizumi Y, Yokota M, Tsukaya H (2008)
Phylogenetic position of Oxygyne shinzatoi
(Burmanniaceae) inferred from 18S rDNA sequences.
J Pl Res 121:27–32
Yuan YM, Wohlhauser S, Möller M, Klackenberg J,
Callmander MW, Küpfer P (2005) Phylogeny and biogeography of Exacum (Gentianaceae): a disjunctive
distribution in the Indian Ocean basin resulted from
long distance dispersal and extensive radiation. Syst
Biol 54:21–34
101
Yuan YM, Wohlhauser S, Moller M, Chassot P, Mansion
G, Grant J, Küpfer P, Klackenberg J (2003) Monophyly
and relationships of the tribe Exaceae (Gentianaceae)
inferred from nuclear ribosomal and chloroplast DNA
sequences. Mol Phylogenet Evol 28:500–517
Yukawa T (1999) Cremastra aphylla (Orchidaceae), a
new mycoparasitic species from Japan. Ann Tsukuba
Bot Gard 18:59–63
Zhang DX, Saunders RMK (1999) Burmannia larseniana
(Burmanniaceae): a new species from Thailand.
Nordic J Bot 19:241–244
Zhang DX, Saunders RMK (2000) Reproductive biology
of a mycoheterotrophic species, Burmannia wallichii
(Burmanniaceae). Bot J Linn Soc 132:359–367
Zhang DX, Saunders RMK, Hu CM (1999) Corsiopsis
chinensis gen. et sp. nov. (Corsiaceae): first record of
the family in Asia. Syst Bot 24:311–314
Zimmer K, Hynson NA, Gebauer G, Allen EB, Allen MF,
Read DJ (2007) Wide geographical and ecological distribution of nitrogen and carbon gains from fungi in
pyroloids and monotropoids (Ericaceae) and in
orchids. New Phytol 175:166–175